Ella is an ordinary human girl who has no idea that her new classmate Austin is actually a werewolf. Strangely, she starts feeling physically ill whenever theyâre apart for even just one minutes. Austin: âIâm sorry, baby. I didnât know our mating bond was this strong.â Ella: âOur what?!â --- My dad's Tesla turns smoothly off the motorway and our surroundings soon become more and more rural, as we drive past field after field. Trees and hedges become a pleasant green blur outside my window on the faster roads; they are so narrow in comparison to the roads I was used to. Another turn reveals an expanse of rolling green hills and acres of trees under the sunny September sky. This was definitely the most green I'd seen in years and I was very excited by it. ... Before I go any further, I should probably introduce myself. My name is Eliana Reva, but I much prefer to be called Ella because that sounds less like a character from a Lord of the Rings book. As Ella I tend to fit in more and as a classic textbook definition of an introvert that's all I've ever really wanted when I've been at school. For years I have attended boarding school in London where I currently reside with my parents. My parents work in the city but often have to travel all around the world to various cities, for an international law firm as human rights lawyers. When I was much younger, we used to live in a small village in the county of Hampshire along the south coast of England, before my parents relocated us to London because of their jobs. London had been an incredible place to live and I was very fond of it. I was never bored in London as there was always an abundance of things to do, but as I got older, it felt more and more like something was missing. I felt a little off balance, like...I wasn't where I was supposed to be. During the last year I had grown very tired of the hustle and bustle of the city, the noise, the endless pavements and the daily chaos of the London underground. I wanted to be somewhere more rural. Scratch that, I needed to be somewhere more rural; I felt like I was being called back to where I was born. I began to feel suffocated in the city and I made the decision to return to my home county in the countryside. I just kept dreaming of green fields, lush grass, huge willow trees and all sorts of wildlife and colourful exotic flowers. It was time to say goodbye to London, during term time, at least. My parents were more than happy for me to do my sixth form years at another boarding school since they were out of the country so often. They just wanted me to be happy. I had looked at numerous boarding schools, but a school called Exton College kept snagging my attention. I kept coming back to it's website; featuring an assortment of various beautiful people on it's front page just like the other schools did. But the people on the front page of theirs looked so alive, so happy and I wanted to be one of those happy people. Their marketing sure got me good. It had an excellent reputation for science among others and that was incredibly attractive to me as my goal was to apply to study medicine and become a doctor. I valued life and I wanted to make a difference to others with mine. I worked hard and had great grades, even though this was very counterproductive to my vague attempts at a social life. I had maybe one actual friend at my old school and we hadn't even kept in touch during the summer. All in all, I was quite happy to start fresh somewhere else. A clean slate; not that clean was anything I needed. I had led a fairly boring life at my last school. But... ...this isn't a boring story, not by a long shot. If anything the next two weeks, the next six months even...well...there was no way I could've predicted anything that lay ahead for me as I innocently sat in the car on our way to my new school. ... "Two minutes away sweetheart," Dad says quietly, checking the sat nav on the dashboard. I take a deep breath in and sit up a little more in my seat, a nervous anticipation was definitely setting in as my dad turns the car through an imposing set of wrought iron gates that leads down a long road lined with lush poplar trees. Even the driveway here looked posh. I vaguely remembered the photos of the school from their website and brochure but it looked more impressive in person. The school looked pretty well maintained, to say the least. We pass a large navy coloured sign which reads 'Welcome to Exton College'; its ivy and wolf's head emblem shining in gold. 'Headmaster: Orion Landry' it says in a smaller font underneath. I remember the brief about the school that the headmaster had written for the school's website and I recall the photo of him. He had given me serious Dumbledore vibes, but I couldn't decide if it was the foot long white beard he had or his kind green eyes full of wisdom that leapt out from the photo. I had never before seen eyes that green. He definitely looked too old to be running a school, but I couldn't argue that he looked exactly like what I'd expect from the Headmaster of a very distinguished school. Presently, dad pulls the car into an unmarked parking spot in a large gravelled car park. "Well...this is it," he says, letting out a long whistle as he cranes his neck to look through the windscreen, up at the vast building in front of us. "This looks very different to my last school, that's for sure," I comment quietly. My last school could only have been described as a grey, concrete box, the only source of life being a solitary yew tree in the main courtyard. I get out of the car, more than keen to stretch my legs after the long journey. I hold my hand up to shield my eyes as I take in the imposing sight before me. A grand, red and beige bricked building stands before us. It has four main turrets around the front section and the tall windows make it look very distinguished. There are a large set of thick oak doors which sit proudly in the middle of the main building, flanked by pure white marble pillars. Ivy has snaked its way up the walls all around the building and around the large arched windows in particular which added to the grand mystique of the place. Back in London my schools were in a variety of different buildings, but nothing living snaked its way up the walls...or anywhere nearby for that matter. Dad opens the trunk of the car and pulls out my suitcases while I fumble around in my satchel for the bundle of paperwork I had been sent a few weeks ago. An SUV and another Tesla arrive in the car park to drop other students off just as we ascend the steps and enter the school through the large oak doors, finding ourselves in a grand atrium. I gasp. It is huge and the decor is rather decadent. It reminds me of the typical entrances they have in the posh hotels back in London. I immediately can't help but notice the grand staircase at the back. A beautiful and thick, rich, navy coloured carpet snakes all the way up the stairs to the first floor. The flooring of the atrium is a highly polished light hard wood that leads to baroque style walls. The biggest feature was a huge, gilded painting of a bizarrely pure golden wolf which adorned the wall at the back of the staircase. The painting was at least ten by twelve feet wide. The wolf had familiar piercing green eyes and was stood proudly on a hill top overlooking a forest and a vast meadow. It was beautiful, and I wondered where wolves fit into the history of the school considering they were also part of the school's logo. Above the bottom of the staircase was a beautiful and rather sizable chandelier with hundreds of glittering lights. The ceiling itself was ornate too. I immediately feel rather overwhelmed by the beauty and grandeur of this place and I inhale sharply as I take it all in. This looked nothing like how I imagined a school to look, it was very impressive...but I wasn't. Was I going to fit in here? My reverie was broken by a woman calling out from the side of the atrium. "Hello there! Good afternoon! You must be new to the college?" a woman calls to us from behind a large reception desk to our left. I turned to face the woman, who has dark hair framing her plump and homely face. I step forward apprehensively toward the desk. "Hi. Yes...I...I'm new," I smile nervously. She smiles back at me warmly which relaxes me a little, and she gestures for me to come over. "Well, head on over here honey and lets go through the paperwork. Then we will get your room key and welcome pack sorted," she says, putting her glasses on from around her neck. "I'll do it," Dad offers happily, taking the paperwork from me and heading over to the receptionist himself while I walk further into the atrium. To the right of the stair case was a large set of comfortable looking navy blue sofas arranged around a circular oak coffee table. Along the wall behind the sofa arrangement is a wide notice board split into 'secondary' and 'sixth form' sections, along with a few vending machines located a little further away near one of several corridors off the atrium. This was definitely not a small school. Exton College was a sixth form, therefore students could attend the secondary school as normal from the age of eleven up until they reached sixteen. They could then continue their college level studies up until the age of eighteen. Or, there could be people like me, joining for the final two years of sixth form after leaving a normal secondary school. I walk over and take a closer look at what was on the sixth form notice board. There was a basic list of events listed for the coming academic year. Winter Formal - November 19th ... Sixth form ski trip to Chamonix - February 18th ... Spring Formal - April 4th I make a mental note to sign up for the ski trip. It was one of the most exhilarating things to do and I simply loved it. I'd gone almost every winter with my parents for as long as I could remember...but we unfortunately weren't going this year as my parents were going to be in California for several months. "Come on then Els, let's go find your new room," Dad says eagerly from behind me, having now finished exchanging forms and receiving various items from the lady on reception. I grab the handle of one of my suitcases and head to the lift to the side of reception rather than take the staircase. After following some signs for the 'ladies residential wing' we find room 2.06; my room for the next two years. "...and here...we...go...", mutters Dad, slotting my new keycard into the security slot by the door. We open the door and step across the threshold. I am quite surprised at how large the room is. I am also surprised to see only two beds, having been in a dormitory with five other girls for the last few years. Two double beds flank either side of the room along the back wall, with an ensuite to the right and a sizable study area to the left. At the foot of both beds are large oak trunks and along the wall are oak wardrobes. Each wardrobe features a full length mirror in one of the doors. The decor of this room was in stark contrast to the grandeur of the atrium. Plain white walls, oak furniture and a dark grey carpet; more modern and simple compared to the grandiose appearance of the atrium. The main source of colour in the room comes from a dark pink floral duvet topped with a fluffy cream bedspread that is already on one of the beds. I definitely had a roommate, but she wasn't here right now. I notice a few photos stuck around the mirror on the associated wardrobe, mainly featuring a rather stunning girl with long, wavy, dark brown hair and another pair of startlingly green eyes. She was surrounded by the same people in every photo and I feel a little overwhelmed again, wondering what my roommate was going to be like. She clearly had an established life here at this school. Would she even like me? The girls in my dormitory didn't care much about me and I'd lived with them for five years. I notice the lack of any other personal effects and this tells me she probably hasn't returned just yet. Maybe she could show me around, at least? Dad checks his watch and sighs a little. "I'm so sorry honey, but I really can't stay too much longer, your mum and I have that flight to catch. Now....are you definitely sure that this is what you want? No travelling tutor? You could still come along with us?" he says, holding both my upper arms and looking at me quite seriously in the face. I'm not sure. But I just need to be here. I smile at him, for I am used to this verbal exchange as we had done it every September for the past ten years. But something about this place is giving me a great feeling of trepidation among other things that I had certainly not felt at any of my other schools. For once it just felt like I had come to the right place and this was exactly where I needed to be. I nod sincerely. "Honestly Dad, I am really excited. This was a good decision for me. Besides, I'll see you both at Christmas, then again at Easter, and we will all be so busy anyway that time is going to go so quickly," I reassure him. He smiles warmly in response and pulls me into a big hug before giving me a kiss on my forehead. Then, with his hands on my shoulders once more, he studies my face. "Well...don't forget we are always just a phone call away...or maybe an email when you factor in the time difference. Only call it you really have to," he jokes. I laugh and nod. "Have a safe journey home, dad. Also a safe flight, of course. Honestly, please don't worry about me, I am going to be just fine." He hugs me tightly once again before exiting the room. The door clicks shut and that's it; I am on my own. I sit on the edge of my new bed for a moment and breathe through the nerves I'd hidden from my dad. It was hard starting somewhere new, but I knew I just had to embrace it and power through it, because that was what I did. I go over to the large window at the back of the room in between the two beds and I look out across the grounds. They are vast, green and lush, just like I had wanted. I can see several other buildings separate from this one; this campus really was quite large. The closest I had to this back home was Regents Park. I carefully open the window and take a deep breath in, enjoying the invigorating feeling of the warm, late summer air entering my lungs. Looking out at the beaming sunshine I soon feel wide awake, my nerves disappearing as excitement starts to set in again. It was only half past four so there was still some time before dinner. I look at the site map I'd been given which had the meal times and other items of information anyone new to the school would need to know. The school was actually huge. I wonder how long it will take me to find my way around. I go back over to my side of the room and begin unpacking my things, wondering when my roommate was going to arrive. Mostly, I wondered exactly what she was going to be like... ***Freya*** My brother performs yet another sharp turn as he drives his car through the gates of the school grounds, speeding hastily down the poplar lined driveway toward the car park. "This has definitely beat Stephen dropping us off, surely?" my brother Austin says as he deftly swings the car perfectly into a parking spot in the student car park. I exhale with relief as the car stops with a sudden jolt. We had made it. "Yeah. I just love feeling car sick while you see local speed limits as a general guideline," I say with a hefty amount of sarcasm. I am just thankful we have made it back to school alive. Austin laughs heartily at my reaction. Typical. He'd passed his test six months ago but he still hadn't quite moved out of the standard teenage 'rally driver' phase. He drove fast and I was very thankful he had near perfect reflexes or else we'd have ended up in a hedge somewhere well before we'd gotten anywhere near Exton. I look over at him with an exaggerated scowl as he turns towards me and I tut loudly. He had the same thick, dark wavy hair just like me and we had the same piercing green eyes everyone in our family have always had. We also have the same generous dark eyebrows, except mine were kept very well groomed whereas his were perhaps a little on the wild side. He had grown a few inches over the summer and was now a gangly six foot two inches, while I was a rather respectable five foot nine, which was considered tall for a woman, particularly someone my age. I had only turned sixteen in June; I was annoyingly one of the babies of the year and I really hated that. We looked the same age, but there was only seventeen months between us and this was probably why we got on so well. The adrenaline rush from his hazardous driving aside, I adored my brother and generally so did everyone else who met him. He was easily the most liked person in school, a fact he had always seemed entirely oblivious to which only made people like him more. "Ouch, Freya," he says with mock sadness, "I will remember this when Stephen starts teaching you in the summer and you start to enjoy the freedom that driving brings," he says, flashing me his classic cheeky smile. I smile back at him and he chuckles! he's got away with it once again. We both get out of the car and he starts taking my various belongings out of the car boot. He just has a single backpack. I wasn't sure how he was going to survive the school year on one backpack of clothes when he'd grown half a foot over the summer. Austin was useless when it came to having clothes that fitted. He also had a penchant for destroying clothes almost every time he shifted, so that backpack of clothes wasn't going to last long at all. Perhaps a fortnight. If you're new around here, you may be wondering what I mean when I say 'shifted'. Austin and I weren't typical teenagers, or at least, we were not like the majority of the human teenagers in the country. There was still definitely plenty of us. Well over two hundred thousand across the country alone...but the human population was entirely oblivious to us and for thousands of years it had been kept that way. We looked human, but we weren't. Not technically...and definitely not at night under a full moon. We were Lycan. We'd been called many things over the years, particularly 'werewolves', which was a mythological creature in pop culture. Definitely moreso thanks to the Underworld film franchise, Teen Wolf, Twilight and The Vampire Diaries. We weren't exactly like how they portrayed us. We hadn't been cursed or bitten, it was in our blood and written into our genetic makeup. We lived in packs across the entire world, much like normal wolves did. Lycans were however, much bigger than normal wolves and the key difference of course was that we were both human and wolf in one person. From the first full moon at the full onset of puberty we could shift into our wolf's form, taking on the appearance of the wolf spirit we became blended with, gifted to us by our Moon Goddess. We were blended with them for life. A best friend, an advisor, a partner in crime who would walk with us until our dying day, and then maybe...maybe we'd become a spirit ourselves one day and basically live on within someone else. Here we are, back at our home away from home, I said inwardly to my wolf spirit Mira. Hopefully your grandfather has sorted out the roommate issue from last year. Although a room to ourselves might not be so bad...I mean really, it's time for you to start mingling with the boys, Mira muses. I shuddered at the thought of my roommate from last year. Can't be any worse than an insane witch, right? I joke. Maybe we will be blessed with a nice simple human or something...if we have to have one at all, Mira suggests. I stare up at the grand building I knew and loved so much. I had been coming here as a student since I was eleven, but I had come here many times ever since I was very young; because this school was our family's legacy. It wasn't a normal school like hundreds of others across the country. It was a school mainly for the supernatural, governed for hundreds of years by our family. Our family also led our pack, which was the oldest and amongst the largest packs in the United Kingdom. Our father Leo Landry was the alpha in charge of our pack. I pick my things up, effortlessly. Wolf strength came in handy for moments like this, but most especially when it came to a heavy day of clothes shopping, something I'd not done in so long; which by my standards was roughly only two weeks... I walk through the big oak doors and flash a warm smile to Lynda, who manned Exton's reception desk. "Welcome back you two," she says, before turning a little to rummage in a tray of paperwork. "My my, haven't you both grown over the summer," she then says toward the both of us, "you are becoming so handsome, Austin! You must be beating all the girls away with a tree trunk!" She slides our timetables and room key cards across the reception desk toward us as I roll my eyes a little. Austin had grown considerably over the summer and his baby fat days were definitely now far behind him. As such, there had been a lot more comments about his good looks, particularly from the other girls in the pack over the summer. I didn't mind it too much from Lynda, though, as she was something like an aunt to us while we were here at the school, and her comments were more maternal than anything else. "Very kind of you to point that out Lynda. I hope you had a great summer," I say a little sarcastically, grabbing both items. "I am loving the new hair cut on you Lynda, it really suits you," Austin says with a broad smile before following me towards the stairs. Oh for heaven's sake... Turning the charm on as always. Get used to it, though, it's just going to get worse when he hits eighteen in a few months, Mira growls in amusement. She knew how annoying I had found the fawning comments about him over the summer. Admittedly it was probably because no one ever made about me, but that was the life living in the shadow of our next pack alpha. We both throw our usual respectful nod toward the golden wolf on the giant painting on the back wall. The painting was many hundreds of years old and supposedly featured our pack's founder. The Landry bloodline was indeed very old, and very well respected. Our pack, the Golden Lycans, was the third largest in the country, and our name uniquely comes from a legend, rather than the area from which we originate. We descended from one of the original Lycans within this country and legend said he had fur of pure gold...soft to touch, and yet entirely impenetrable like armour. Supposedly, he had been impervious to fire and had been impossible to kill; but it was just a fancy story to explain our strange name, in my mind. Lycans only came in greyscale and browns. We were regarded as a 'blue-blooded' family in the Lycan world. Not that it matters in the present day, of course. Nobody cared much about lineage anymore, just whether your pack happened to be the strongest. Every generation, our fur had gotten darker and darker and with it our strength and position had diminished a little. The gangly teen climbing the stairs with me was our father's heir, the next alpha to lead to our pack and, while I was also of alpha rank like he was, I had no zero interest in challenging my brother for the job. He was definitely the best person to do it by miles. Our father had been diligently preparing him for his future role for many years now, and that training was going to kick up several notches after he finished his final year. This next year was a very important year for him. The year he would turn eighteen, finish school, and he was hoping to soon discover that his girlfriend, Ava, was his destined mate. They felt absolutely sure that they were, and over the last two years they had become the quintessential 'it' couple of the school. They were so sweet together it was rather nauseating at times. Ava had turned eighteen just two days ago, and she came from a local pack not far from Exton. She was the beta daughter of two strong and fairly prominent betas, and she was expected to end up mate bonded to an alpha or beta, so the idea seemed to fit. I was skeptical, but sometimes situations like theirs did work out...sometimes. Well...rarely, actually. I had an inkling he was heading for heartbreak. It wasn't unheard of at all to feel the mystical, destined mate bond before turning eighteen, but they'd know for definite once Austin came of age in January. I had nothing against Ava at all. Indeed, she was an exceptional and lovely person. I hadn't seen much of her this summer, though. She had been out of the country for a while on holiday in France. "I hope to see you later at dinner, depending on whether I have a new roommate and manage to make it down to dinner alive or not," I joke. Austin laughs at this, and he waves behind him as we part ways at the intersection of the residential wing; one corridor for the lads, one for the ladies. I wander down the corridor a little way and arrive at the familiar door to the room I have had since I was eleven. I stop outside the door and have a quick sniff. There is someone already inside and to my absolute relief she smells human. Hallelujah, Mira sighs. Thank the moon goddess! I agree. I happily stick my keycard into the slot and open the door. ... ***Ella*** I was standing in front of my wardrobe mirror staring at myself. I had changed my clothes a few times since I had arrived, wondering what might give the best first impression. I had studied the photos around my roommate's mirror and she looked so put together. Flawless, actually. I wanted to make a good impression on my new roommate but I wasn't really sure how. I was a little taller than average for my age at around five foot nine. My P.E teacher at my last school said my long legs and generally slender frame was definitely built for running, which was the only hobby I really had back home. Well, it was a little more than a hobby; I was a national champion for girls in my age group. I was perhaps a little on the skinny side, but I felt I was mostly average looking. Apart from my hair and my eyes, which were easily my best features as they were the thing people tended to comment on. My hair was naturally a very light blonde, was dead straight, and it came down just past my waist. It grew and grew and at times it was like the more I cut it, the longer it seemed to get. As such, I have had waist length hair for as long as I can remember. As I grew up, I had expected my hair to get darker like my parents, but if anything, it had gotten brighter and brighter as I got older. My skin was nicely tanned from a summer of sun worshiping, which really brought out the freckles I had across my nose and cheeks. My eyes were a very light blue with an interesting inner halo of aqua green, which again, didn't match my parents at all. I swiftly pull my hair into a messy bun and secure it with a hair band. I was planning on heading down to dinner shortly, but I was feeling nervous about meeting the other students. I had always been quite introverted and preferred to try and blend into the background as much as possible. Starting a new school was daunting, but I was hoping to perhaps be a little less invisible at this school. I was turning seventeen in two months and I felt like now was the time to try growing up a little and pushing myself out of my comfort zone a little more. My eyes fall on the necklace my mum had gifted me when I was much younger, which she told me had once belonged to my grandmother, and her mother before that. It was a pretty, silver sun charm on a delicate platinum chain, with an unusual yellow stone in the middle of the sun. I had never taken it off. I used to joke that it was our family crest, as we all just loved the sunshine. We holidayed in Dubai every year for the past eight and we had family out in Australia who we'd see every other Christmas during their summer. It was nice to feel like I had a bit of home with me, now, being on my own in an entirely new place. I suddenly hear the sound of the door closing and I turn around sharply to see the girl from the photos standing by the door with a suitcase and a few bags at her feet. Somehow even prettier in person, I cant help but feel immediately intimidated by her, just as I had been by some of the more confident girls at my last school. She really was flawless. She stands there in a dark blue satin jumpsuit and gold sandals. Her long dark hair is in an immaculate french braid and her smokey eye makeup makes her bright green eyes pop. With her amazing bone structure she looks like a teen model and definitely older than just sixteen years old. I shrink back a little before I realise my expression is probably quite nervous. Thankfully, a warm smile spreads unexpectedly across her face and she excitedly comes toward me to give me a friendly hug. I freeze for a second before returning it tentatively. I was not used to being hugged by anyone except my parents. "Hi! Welcome to Exton, I'm Freya, and I am really happy to meet you!" she says stepping back and looking me up and down with an intrigued look on her face. I look at her again too. She is ridiculously pretty and in comparison I now feel so plain, standing there in my jeans and a plain white t-shirt. "Hi...I'm Ella. Well it's actually Eliana, but I prefer Ella. It s-sounds less like a character from a fantasy novel," I shrug, cursing myself for stammering a little, but I always do when I am nervous. She nods and continues to smile at me warmly. "Cute. I quite like Eliana, but sure thing, Ella," she replies with a subtle wink. She starts arranging some throw pillows on her bed that she has taken out of her wardrobe and begins putting items from her suitcase into her bedside table. I watch with interest as she unzips a large suit bag and removes a number of gorgeous looking clothes on hangers before stuffing them into her already packed wardrobe. She looks satisfied at the contents and somehow manages to push the door closed with some effort. "The sure fire sign you have too many clothes is when you struggle to shut the doors properly," she jokes. She did seem nice and friendly and I feel a bit less nervous. I bite my lip and decide to take the plunge. "Umm...I was about to head down to get some dinner if you wanted to join me?" I say timidly with my hands stuffed awkwardly into my back pockets. At least I haven't stammered this time, thankfully. She turns to look at me as if I had just said the magic words. "Yes. Definitely. I am starving and it's SUNDAY. Trust me, you haven't had a Sunday roast until you've had one here," Freya says with excitement. My stomach growls; I do enjoy a roast dinner. I slip my running trainers on which were one of just two pairs of shoes that I own aside from my school shoes. We exit the room and start to walk down the corridor together. "So...what brings you here to Exton?" Freya asks me as we walk toward the atrium. "Well...I've lived In London for a while and just felt like I needed a change. I just really needed to get away from the city," I sigh. "But specifically...why Exton?" Freya presses on. I find this to be a bit of a strange question. It was just a school. "Umm...I don't know really. I could've gone to a few other places in the area but it just seemed like a good fit. The front page of the website made everyone look so happy here. The Ofsted report on science was also really good-" I am suddenly interrupted by another dark haired girl who is rapidly running up to us in the corridor. "Freya! Oh my goddess you won't believe it," she begins excitedly, "Ava! Just now...she...ugh. Freya. It's...Chase," she says, barely able to contain herself. Obviously I have no idea who Ava or Chase are, or what was going on in the slightest, and I stand there in silence while they have their exchange. Freya's immaculate eyebrows hit her hairline at this news....whatever it was. "Wait, are you serious, AB? Chase?" Freya exclaims, looking incredulous and immediately pulling her phone out of one of the pockets of her jumpsuit. "Yep, Chase. Man, Ava is just the luckiest girl, it seems," the girl says with a tut before sighing loudly, her face showing supreme disappointment. I find the whole exchange utterly confusing and I wonder at what point they'll realise I am still standing here. I start to consider if I should leave or say something as Freya's fingers drum away rapidly on her phone for a minute before she looks up at me quite apologetically. "Oh, gosh; I am so sorry, Ella...I am being so rude. This, is Annabelle. Well, I tend to call her AB for short. Annabelle, this is Ella, my normal roommate," she says, nodding toward the other girl before continuing down the corridor, still engrossed in her phone. Did she just call me a normal roommate? At least she thinks I am normal... Annabelle is a little shorter in height and has a really cute, straight, shoulder length dark brown bob that suits her amazing bone structure beautifully. She has an almond shaped face and a deep tan, clearly having recently escaped the unpredictable British climate for somewhere far more glorious. Like Freya, she is dressed stylishly and once again I feel a little out of my depth. I notice a sapphire ladies Rolex on her wrist, that her top was definitely pure silk, and her cardigan was clearly made of high quality cashmere. Annabelle was evidently loaded. She smiles at me and offers me her arm. "Great to meet you Ella, shall we go get some food?" I take a deep breath and nod anxiously, taking her offer of an arm as we follow Freya down the corridor. I am feeling very surprised at how welcoming they have already been. I'd been here less than three hours and already I had two girls treating me like I was their friend. ...and I was pretty happy about that. Something seemed special about these two girls, they just oozed a level of confidence I could only dream of; I was dying to know what their secret was. I am floored when we enter the main hall which is located down a corridor off the main atrium. It reminds me more of the main body of a cathedral merged with a conservatory rather than a school hall. It has the same baroque features and ornate elements as the atrium, but instead of a normal ceiling it has a huge glass dome that shows the evening September sky above. It is seriously cool. While I am wondering how on earth they keep the glass so clean, Freya links my arm with hers and marches me over to the food service area on the far wall to get food. Before us is the most delicious looking food. Several types of meat, crispy roast potatoes, fluffy Yorkshire puddings, roasted vegetables, stuffing...my mouth is watering. This did look really good. "Every. Sunday," Freya says slowly and deliberately, nodding her head with excited eyes as if she can read my mind. We sit down at 'their table' with our dinner trays and I notice Freya craning her neck to look around the room as if she is looking for someone. I decide to take a look around myself and I soon feel like I have wandered onto the set of a classic American teen movie. Actually....it is weird. The girls here all have perfect hair, perfect figures, basically perfect everything. Suddenly, Freya isn't the only modelesque looking person here, not by a long shot. Was I actually on a movie set right now? Don't even get me started on the guys. I am not sure why they weren't all on the front page as the main focus of the website. Holy cow, I'd never seen this many good looking, buff guys all in one place before. The contents of the hall looks like a crowd of models auditioning for a high-end catalogue. The table next to us features some stereotypical 'giggly girls' who are chatting endlessly about some guy called Austin. In my American teen movie scenario I assume he would be the school heartthrob, who probably plays for school's sports team. The equivalent at my last school wasn't a nice person in the slightest, wasn't particularly intelligent and yet still had girls fawning over him all the time - just because he was good looking. I never got the appeal of arrogance, but each to their own. The more I look around at everyone, the more I am convinced that I have indeed somehow stumbled onto a movie set. I am starting to feel like the plainest person in the entire room as I shrink down into my chair. "Is it mandatory to work out here or something?" I mutter, as a male student walks past, his pecs and washboard abs being hugged by a tight white t-shirt. Holy moly. I feel my cheeks flush unexpectedly. I hadn't bothered to consider boys at all at my last school, but within the past few minutes I have started to think that might need to change. "Ha...no, but I guess a healthy body means a healthy soul, right?" Freya winks at me, stuffing a whole yorkshire pudding into her mouth. "If you're up for it, self defence and combat classes are on every morning at six!" Annabelle says happily, pretending to flex a bicep. I choke on my drink. "Every day?" I ask incredulously, "are you expecting to be attacked or something?" I joke. Freya coughs and clears her throat, just as her phone buzzes loudly on the table. ... ***Freya*** My skepticism had been right on point, as usual. Austin's girlfriend Ava had just turned eighteen, but instead of Austin, it turned out her destined mate was Chase instead. Chase was the recently appointed alpha of his pack, Sapphire Lake, after his dad had been killed during an attack on their pack. Their pack was two counties away and they'd had some issues with a neighbouring pack in recent times. While I eat my dinner I wonder how Austin is doing. I knew him well enough to know he was probably pretty dam heartbroken. He wasn't a cold hearted j'erk like almost every other Alpha and Beta that went here. All throughout dinner I look for him, but he doesn't come in for dinner. Maybe he'd already been? Would he come later? Should I just bring him some food to his room if he doesn't want to come down? Nah...his best friend and roommate, Ollie, would only eat it himself. I was a little concerned. I was his younger sister but I was quite protective of him, especially now. I notice Ella watching a group of annoying girls on the table next to us, and I hear them mention my brother's name excitedly several times. I sigh loudly. Alpha Lycans did tend to be quite physically attractive, so there had never been a shortage of female admirers for Austin. Now that he was apparently single, it would probably only get worse. He wasn't going to be interested in any of them. He had only ever really wanted to find his destined mate. There had been no casual dating or random hookups like every other high-ranking Lycan in our year and above, particularly like his friend Ollie. Guess Austin is going to be even more of a hot topic now... Mira goads me. She knows I find the worship of him annoying. Oh good. Well, they're free to waste their time, I guess! I reply sharply. My phone buzzes on the table; it's a text message from our dad. Dad: it's disappointing news for Aus, but young love doesn't always equal mates for life. We will have an eighteenth birthday event for him at the school and invite envoys from all the packs. I snort out loud to myself. Austin would hate a huge party, but actually, that sort of thing was quite commonplace in the bigger packs, and I think it sounds quite fun. We finish dinner and I head back to my room with Ella after we say goodnight to Annabelle. Just before I go inside my phone buzzes again. I feel relieved when I see who it's from. Austin: Usual place? FINALLY. "Hey Ella, I'll be back later, I'm just going to meet my brother for a bit. His girlfriend just...well, she...broke up with him. I need to go tend to his emotional wounds the way only a younger sister can," I tell Ella with an apologetic smile before I head back down the corridor. *** Austin*** I skip down the steps of the main staircase down toward the floor of the atrium, smiling broadly as my eyes focus on her; my beautiful girlfriend Ava. I have not seen her for the past four weeks as she has been on holiday with her family. She looks very exotic right now with her raven hair against her sunkissed skin; looking more beautiful to me than ever. She returns my smile as she locks her eyes into mine. I stride up to her and pull her into a tight hug, smelling her hair and neck as any Lycan would. "I hope you had a great birthday," I say by her ear as she pulls back to look at me, her expression a little confused for some reason. She quickly collects herself a little and smiles back at me sweetly. "Lounging on a yacht on the French Riviera was definitely not how I'd pictured it, but I have my dad's business contact to thank for that. It was brilliant. I doubt any other birthday will quite live up to this one," she replies. I smile at her again and coax her face to mine for a quick kiss. I pull back and frown at her a little. Something...feels a bit off, but I wasn't sure what it was. I guess it had been a few weeks so this could be normal... "Is everything okay, Aus?" She asks nervously with a flash of her pearly white teeth. She doesn't seem so sure herself, but I nod happily. "It is now. I missed you. A lot," I tell her warmly as I look into her soft brown eyes. "I missed you too. Coming off the plane early this morning, hastily packing my stuff and then coming back here straight away, has been more than a bit hectic...but now, I'm here with you and everything feels almost right with the world again," she says, batting her long eyelashes at me. "Well..this year, I have a car," I tell her happily, and her eyes brighten up at this. "Amazing, great date nights here we come. Plus as soon as you turn eighteen we can finally go to the pub for a legal drink," she jokes. "Until then, are you up for a classic Exton Sunday roast?" I ask, taking her hand in mine. This doesn't feel quite right either. "Oh, of course! Lead the way, Master Landry," she replies teasingly. I squeeze her hand and we walk side by side down to the main hall. I notice a few jealous glances our way from some of the other lads in our year. I was definitely more than lucky. Ava was beautiful, and on top of that she had some of the best grades in school, she was so kind and considerate to everyone she met...she was going to make an excellent Luna in the future and I hoped dearly that she was going to be my Luna. Why else would the goddess have put her in my orbit otherwise? We sit down with our food opposite my best friend Ollie and I gleefully stuff a small, crispy roast potato in my mouth. It is so fluffy on the inside; no one did roast potatoes quite like our head cook did. I am about to say something to Ollie when we hear the smashing of glass and crockery mere feet away from the table. I look up past Ollie to see Chase, one of the other alphas in our year. He is staring somewhere next to me as if in absolute shock, and swallow my mouthful and look to him with concern. Was he okay? He has dropped his tray of food at his feet, and he seems completely oblivious to that fact. "Chase...are you okay, mate?" I ask him. His blazing blue eyes are wide and fixed. I hear a sharp intake of breath from beside me and I turn to look at Ava. To my surprise, she is staring back at Chase, a similarly surprised expression across her face too, her own eyes wide, her gaze fixed into Chase's. A sinking feeling begins to develop and grow exponentially in my stomach as Chase begins to purposefully stride around the table. I look around briefly and notice at least a hundred people watching what was currently unfolding at our table, the crash of the falling tray had clearly been quite loud to everyone else, too. My mouth goes dry as Chase steps in front of Ava, who has now turned to face him, looking up at him in awe. He reaches out and cups her face in his hands, his expression one of pure joy...the kind of joy you'd only get from finding the most precious thing... Austin...my wolf Atlas says to me soothingly... because, he knows. Ava's hands now go to Chase's face too as she stands up from her chair. I can't see her expression from where I am sat...but I don't need to, and nor do I want to, as a wave of dizziness sweeps over me. I feel like I have just been socked in the stomach as the truth of this situation winds me entirely. I have just lost my girlfriend Ava, as casually as anything, over a roast dinner. It wasn't me she was destined for, it was Chase. I look up and around at all the curious faces around us. Some are shocked, some look sad and sympathetic, but within the noise of the room I could hear some laughter now too. The foundations under me feel like they have utterly shifted, and I can hear my heart beating strongly in my ears as anxiety quickly sets in. I needed to get away from this situation right now, particularly with so many staring at me. I was used to people staring at me, but this was entirely different than being the heir to the pack that ran this school. I push my tray away and hastily get up, rushing straight for the patio doors; I desperately need some air. I run out of the doors and onto the adjoining patio. People wave at me and call my name as I sprint past, but I just needed to breathe and to do that I really needed some space between me and everyone else in that hall; particularly Chase and Ava. I stop running when I get to the sports field and I collapse onto the warm grass with my eyes closed. I lay on my back breathing deeply. I need to process what had just happened. Laying on the ground, I can feel my phone buzzing repeatedly in my back pocket, but I ignore it. What am I supposed to do now? I ask inwardly to the ancient and oh-so-wise, Atlas. Ava was wonderful and would've made an excellent Luna, but you need to trust the moon goddess. Clearly she was made for Chase, not us. Our mate is still out there, someone even more suited for the leader you are destined to become. You are still several months away from coming of age. Please do not fret, Atlas says calmly. I know, you're right, it is still so early, but dam it we were both so sure! I reply sadly. It was just young love... rest assured Austin, you'll know it's real when it truly happens. There will be no denying it. You will feel it in your very molecules, Atlas says reassuringly, trying his best to console me. Why do I get the feeling you never thought she was our mate in the first place? I challenge Atlas, angrily. Admittedly...no, I didn't. It was never deep. Not once did you feel inexplicably tied to her. There was no solid connection, no real spark, Atlas replies, almost as if he'd wanted to say this for quite some time. Thanks Atlas. Sounds like you expected this to happen. Where was my warning? I ask bitterly, feeling like I'd give my left arm to erase the memory of what had just happened. You can benefit from my wisdom at the best of times, but when it comes to the heart, one can never truly know. As I always tell you, you need to experience things first hand to get a proper perspective on situations. I cannot always lead you the whole way. True wisdom and understanding comes from experience, not just education. Atlas seemed more confident about finding our mate than I was. I was a little peeved he'd once again gone on the 'educational' route with me about something, rather than being direct and helpful. He often did that. He had the knowledge to stop me from doing or saying certain things but he allowed them to happen as a way of educating me. I understood it, but I still hated it. I sit up with my elbows to my knees, looking out across the grounds. It would be quite a few years before I took over our pack from my father, but I needed to be stronger. We were the third largest pack in the country and strength counted for everything. The Alpha was always his strongest with his destined mate by his side, everyone knew that. I felt a little lost, now. I didn't want anyone else. I wanted Ava. I always had. My phone buzzes again and I finally pull it out of my pocket. Freya. Again. But...Freya does understand this sort of stuff better than Ollie does...I think. Ollie spent more time hooking up with people than making meaningful connections. I sigh and message her back. Me: Usual place? ... ***Freya*** I sit on the wooden swing bench behind the pond around the back of the school. It was our bench, ever since we came here to visit as little kids. I looked out across the water at the sun setting in the sky, a mixture of warm pinks and purples above the rolling hills. I love this place. I genuinely feel sad that I'll have to leave in less than two years. I hear familiar, slouchy footsteps approaching. "I can't believe you missed a roast dinner," I say before looking up as Austin approaches. He lazily slumps himself down next to me, sighing wearily. "Well...I did manage to eat one of Mrs Smith's amazing roast potatoes before my life imploded," he sighs once again, dropping his head down and lacing his fingers behind his neck. I wince a little. "Oh goddess, it happened during dinner?" I ask, cringing at the idea of it. For someone who never liked to be the centre of attention this must have been extra humiliating for him. "Yep," he replies bluntly, "in front of everyone in the hall. I knew she was always going to make a great Luna, but I didn't ever think she'd be destined to be one at another pack. I thought she was going to be mine." "Savage," I reply bluntly, "well...look, I know it probably doesn't feel like it Aus, but you're still only seventeen and you have plenty of time. I mean, some people go years without finding their mate." Austin nods slowly and picks a few long blades of grass from around the leg of the bench. "I know, I'm just...disappointed. Also pretty heartbroken of course since she was my girlfriend and I love her," he growls in frustration. "I can't quite relate, but...I'm sorry it's happened and you must be hurting a great deal. I get that. But, your life definitely hasn't imploded, so try not to be too dramatic," I laugh a little, putting my arm around my arm around his back and hugging him toward me. "Dad rang me a few minutes ago. He is planning some horrendously big, black tie birthday party here at the school. Lots of packs are going to be invited. I honestly cannot think of anything worse," he groans, burying his head in his hands again. I laugh and roll my eyes. "Typical Dad. You get your heart broken and his reaction isn't to comfort you, it's to plan something you'd actually hate, as a means to an end for the greater good of the pack. But anyways, you are seriously the only guy at this school who doesn't like any sort of attention, I swear. It'll be a blast, and maybe it'll work? OR...here's a thought...and wait for it because it's crazy...maybe you'll actually enjoy yourself for once?" I suggest, with an enthusiastic expression. Austin turns to me and smiles warmly at my enthusiasm. He did have a truly lovely smile. I may be his sister, but it wasn't hard to see why so many of the girls at the school were interested in him. He was very handsome, I wasn't blind. Just protective. "Heads up, though. You, my dear brother, are the new hot topic with literally all the single girls across the school. Lycan, witch or otherwise. Maybe you won't be single for as long as you think," I say very matter-of-factly. He groans loudly and crosses his arms as he leans back into the seat. "I have no interest in any of them," he says a little petulantly. I scoff and roll my eyes at him once again. "None of them? Again, Aus, maybe you're being a bit dramatic?" I laugh. "Trust me, none of them are who I'm looking for. I'd have known it." "How could you know that yet? Your mate could still be here at the school. But...it wouldn't really hurt for you to just be a little adventurous and have a bit of fun like any other guy your age. Go on a few dates, loosen up a little and be a little more free spirited like Ollie. Just not too much like Ollie. Actually...not Ollie at all. Be more like Dominic, please don't be even remotely like Ollie," I suggest conversationally. Ollie Woodward had been his best friend for as long as I could remember and was of course his future Beta. He was somewhat of a brother to me too, since he'd spent so much time hanging out at the pack house as we had grown up. He was also now a known lothario as he had hooked up with a lot of the sixth form girls in all sorts of random places around the school since he turned seventeen in January. Austin picks up a stone and skims it speedily across the surface of the pond. "Did you get a new roommate?" he asks in response, clearly keen for a subject change. I decide to oblige. "Yeah I did. She is a nice, normal, garden variety human called Eliana, but she prefers to be called Ella. She smells a tiny bit different from the other humans, probably because she comes from London. But she seems pretty down to earth and just...nice. I only get good vibes from her. I get the impression she didn't have many friends at her last school. She's quite socially awkward but it's actually quite endearing. I'll coax her out though, you'll see. There is an Exton girl in there somewhere, just gotta crack that shell," I say with a mischievous chuckle. "Hopefully she doesn't go insane like the last one," he jokes. True, my last roommate was a witch and she went off the deep end a little and ended up getting expelled. The witches and wizards of the school were sometimes a little...turbulent. But we owed a lot to the local magical community as the amount of enchantments they had placed on the school made it an extremely safe place for any supernatural kid to study. Humans were obviously allowed to enrol but one of the enchantments successfully hid the supernatural nature of the school pretty effectively from pure blooded humans. They took care of that aspect of the school for us, and the Lycan community patrolled the grounds to physically protect the school. We chat a little more about some pack matters within the school, and Austin seems to relax and seem a little more like himself. It would take some time for him to get over it, but I knew he was going to be okay. Eventually. When I get back to my room, Ella is already fast asleep. It wasn't that late but I guess she had a long day. I watch her for a minute or two and decide to creep a little closer. Her unusual, super long blonde hair is in a long plait across the pillow. I get down next to her bed, quietly sniffing her sleeping form. There was definitely something different about her. She smelled human but there was a hint of something else, an edge I had never encountered before. Something earthy and natural. What are you? I think to myself. ... ***Austin*** I get back to the room I share with my best friend Ollie, thankfully not passing many people on my way there. As my future Beta he would be my closest counsel, my second set of eyes, basically the person I would trust the most aside from my future Luna. Ollie was one of the most loyal people I'd ever met. He was remarkably intelligent, but at times so much so that he could lack basic common sense. He'd be turning eighteen a fortnight after me but he led his life here at school very differently. If I'd ever felt like I wanted to experience what it was like to sleep around in this place, I could just listen to Ollie's stories and the guy now had a lot of them. He wasn't ashamed to give me the small details either. There wasn't anywhere in the school the guy hadn't hooked up in. I really hoped he'd find his mate as soon as he turned eighteen so he'd calm down a bit, so then perhaps I wouldn't walk into some interesting events happening in our room on occasion. The last few months of the previous academic year had become a bit much. "Well...that was super awkward. I brought the rest of your food up for you, it's on the counter," Ollie greets me from one of the sofas. Our room was a little bigger than most, as alpha heirs naturally got given larger rooms. It was useful for little meetings and such, but as Ollie and I had gotten taller and older, the room had only gotten smaller and smaller. There is a living area as you come through the door which had two sofas either side. Our bedroom was off the other end of the living area. "Yeah...cheers for that astute observation," I reply, wandering past him and flinging myself onto my bed in our bedroom. Ollie gets off the sofa and follows me into the bedroom. "I mean I think Ava felt pretty bad about it all after you left. She wanted to go after you but Chase stopped her. He said you'd need space," Ollie said, now flexing his growing muscles in the mirror. He had really gotten into going to the gym over the summer and it showed. "Probably a good decision," I reply quietly, staring at the ceiling, "I honestly don't know what I would've said to her. I just needed to get away from everyone." "Hopefully you won't have any issues with Chase?" Ollie asks tentatively. "Nah, probably not, you know me," I reply, closing my eyes now. Ollie chuckles a little at my comment. "Yep...you're definitely one of if not THE most level headed alphas ever to exist. But it wouldn't hurt you to let Atlas out of his cage a little, once in a while. Have some FUN, especially now that you're single. I know a few she-wolves that would love to take a ride..." Ollie jokes. I sit up and look at him in annoyance. "I don't keep Atlas 'locked in a cage', Ol. Honestly he's just this really wise, really old wolf spirit. You might find him strange but I consider myself lucky to have been blended with him. I also happen to like being level headed. I think it's a fine trait to have," I reply, meaning every word. Ollie shrugs. "Whatever. Freya's new friend is pretty. I saw her sitting with her and Annabelle at dinner. She looked really overwhelmed, though. Wonder if she was homeschooled," Ollie says, picking up one of his new dumbbells from the floor and starting some bicep curls. "Oh, you mean her new roommate? She's human anyway Ols, so you cannot go there. The last thing a human needs when starting new in a place like this is someone like you," I reply with a short laugh, throwing a tennis ball at the ceiling, "also, Freya would murder you." Ollie laughs. "I can handle Freya," he says confidently. Now it was my turn to laugh. Freya's wolf spirit Mira was a bit of a force to be reckoned with at times and she had definitely increased Freya's tenacity. "Besides, we've really not had any natural blondes at this school, she definitely stands out," he said with a wink, switching the dumbbell to the other arm. "Right, but again, she's human, so she's off limits for you, I'm afraid. Anyway...I guess my schedule has opened right up. Dad wants me to get a bit more involved with things here this year, even though I take six classes and have hardly any free periods," I grumble, "maybe I'll do some of Elon's combat classes or something." "Gotcha. Well I can't wait for econ again," Ollie laughs. I smile and rolled my eyes. Ollie's love of economics class was purely based on the girls we happened to take the class with. He barely paid attention to the actual learning and yet still aced the exams, somehow. "I'm sure Candice remembers you too..." I snort. "Don't forget about Katie," Ollie adds. I laugh at my friend and close my eyes, still feeling emotionally raw, but I lay on my bed and start to wonder what the next few months were going to bring.
Love Tale World 01 has run 25 Facebook and Instagram ads tracked since Jun 26, 2026, with 16 active right now, mostly targeting United Kingdom, Android Free Store Countries, Android Paid Store Countries. Their latest ad launched on Jun 27, 2026.

Love Tale World 01
Ad launches by month
New ads started in each of the last 12 months
Top countries
Where these ads were targeted
Creative formats
Calls to action
Landing domains
Latest Love Tale World 01 ads
25 ads tracked since Jun 26, 2026
Ella is an ordinary human girl who has no idea that her new classmate Austin is actually a werewolf. Strangely, she starts feeling physically ill whenever theyâre apart for even just one minutes. Austin: âIâm sorry, baby. I didnât know our mating bond was this strong.â Ella: âOur what?!â --- My dad's Tesla turns smoothly off the motorway and our surroundings soon become more and more rural, as we drive past field after field. Trees and hedges become a pleasant green blur outside my window on the faster roads; they are so narrow in comparison to the roads I was used to. Another turn reveals an expanse of rolling green hills and acres of trees under the sunny September sky. This was definitely the most green I'd seen in years and I was very excited by it. ... Before I go any further, I should probably introduce myself. My name is Eliana Reva, but I much prefer to be called Ella because that sounds less like a character from a Lord of the Rings book. As Ella I tend to fit in more and as a classic textbook definition of an introvert that's all I've ever really wanted when I've been at school. For years I have attended boarding school in London where I currently reside with my parents. My parents work in the city but often have to travel all around the world to various cities, for an international law firm as human rights lawyers. When I was much younger, we used to live in a small village in the county of Hampshire along the south coast of England, before my parents relocated us to London because of their jobs. London had been an incredible place to live and I was very fond of it. I was never bored in London as there was always an abundance of things to do, but as I got older, it felt more and more like something was missing. I felt a little off balance, like...I wasn't where I was supposed to be. During the last year I had grown very tired of the hustle and bustle of the city, the noise, the endless pavements and the daily chaos of the London underground. I wanted to be somewhere more rural. Scratch that, I needed to be somewhere more rural; I felt like I was being called back to where I was born. I began to feel suffocated in the city and I made the decision to return to my home county in the countryside. I just kept dreaming of green fields, lush grass, huge willow trees and all sorts of wildlife and colourful exotic flowers. It was time to say goodbye to London, during term time, at least. My parents were more than happy for me to do my sixth form years at another boarding school since they were out of the country so often. They just wanted me to be happy. I had looked at numerous boarding schools, but a school called Exton College kept snagging my attention. I kept coming back to it's website; featuring an assortment of various beautiful people on it's front page just like the other schools did. But the people on the front page of theirs looked so alive, so happy and I wanted to be one of those happy people. Their marketing sure got me good. It had an excellent reputation for science among others and that was incredibly attractive to me as my goal was to apply to study medicine and become a doctor. I valued life and I wanted to make a difference to others with mine. I worked hard and had great grades, even though this was very counterproductive to my vague attempts at a social life. I had maybe one actual friend at my old school and we hadn't even kept in touch during the summer. All in all, I was quite happy to start fresh somewhere else. A clean slate; not that clean was anything I needed. I had led a fairly boring life at my last school. But... ...this isn't a boring story, not by a long shot. If anything the next two weeks, the next six months even...well...there was no way I could've predicted anything that lay ahead for me as I innocently sat in the car on our way to my new school. ... "Two minutes away sweetheart," Dad says quietly, checking the sat nav on the dashboard. I take a deep breath in and sit up a little more in my seat, a nervous anticipation was definitely setting in as my dad turns the car through an imposing set of wrought iron gates that leads down a long road lined with lush poplar trees. Even the driveway here looked posh. I vaguely remembered the photos of the school from their website and brochure but it looked more impressive in person. The school looked pretty well maintained, to say the least. We pass a large navy coloured sign which reads 'Welcome to Exton College'; its ivy and wolf's head emblem shining in gold. 'Headmaster: Orion Landry' it says in a smaller font underneath. I remember the brief about the school that the headmaster had written for the school's website and I recall the photo of him. He had given me serious Dumbledore vibes, but I couldn't decide if it was the foot long white beard he had or his kind green eyes full of wisdom that leapt out from the photo. I had never before seen eyes that green. He definitely looked too old to be running a school, but I couldn't argue that he looked exactly like what I'd expect from the Headmaster of a very distinguished school. Presently, dad pulls the car into an unmarked parking spot in a large gravelled car park. "Well...this is it," he says, letting out a long whistle as he cranes his neck to look through the windscreen, up at the vast building in front of us. "This looks very different to my last school, that's for sure," I comment quietly. My last school could only have been described as a grey, concrete box, the only source of life being a solitary yew tree in the main courtyard. I get out of the car, more than keen to stretch my legs after the long journey. I hold my hand up to shield my eyes as I take in the imposing sight before me. A grand, red and beige bricked building stands before us. It has four main turrets around the front section and the tall windows make it look very distinguished. There are a large set of thick oak doors which sit proudly in the middle of the main building, flanked by pure white marble pillars. Ivy has snaked its way up the walls all around the building and around the large arched windows in particular which added to the grand mystique of the place. Back in London my schools were in a variety of different buildings, but nothing living snaked its way up the walls...or anywhere nearby for that matter. Dad opens the trunk of the car and pulls out my suitcases while I fumble around in my satchel for the bundle of paperwork I had been sent a few weeks ago. An SUV and another Tesla arrive in the car park to drop other students off just as we ascend the steps and enter the school through the large oak doors, finding ourselves in a grand atrium. I gasp. It is huge and the decor is rather decadent. It reminds me of the typical entrances they have in the posh hotels back in London. I immediately can't help but notice the grand staircase at the back. A beautiful and thick, rich, navy coloured carpet snakes all the way up the stairs to the first floor. The flooring of the atrium is a highly polished light hard wood that leads to baroque style walls. The biggest feature was a huge, gilded painting of a bizarrely pure golden wolf which adorned the wall at the back of the staircase. The painting was at least ten by twelve feet wide. The wolf had familiar piercing green eyes and was stood proudly on a hill top overlooking a forest and a vast meadow. It was beautiful, and I wondered where wolves fit into the history of the school considering they were also part of the school's logo. Above the bottom of the staircase was a beautiful and rather sizable chandelier with hundreds of glittering lights. The ceiling itself was ornate too. I immediately feel rather overwhelmed by the beauty and grandeur of this place and I inhale sharply as I take it all in. This looked nothing like how I imagined a school to look, it was very impressive...but I wasn't. Was I going to fit in here? My reverie was broken by a woman calling out from the side of the atrium. "Hello there! Good afternoon! You must be new to the college?" a woman calls to us from behind a large reception desk to our left. I turned to face the woman, who has dark hair framing her plump and homely face. I step forward apprehensively toward the desk. "Hi. Yes...I...I'm new," I smile nervously. She smiles back at me warmly which relaxes me a little, and she gestures for me to come over. "Well, head on over here honey and lets go through the paperwork. Then we will get your room key and welcome pack sorted," she says, putting her glasses on from around her neck. "I'll do it," Dad offers happily, taking the paperwork from me and heading over to the receptionist himself while I walk further into the atrium. To the right of the stair case was a large set of comfortable looking navy blue sofas arranged around a circular oak coffee table. Along the wall behind the sofa arrangement is a wide notice board split into 'secondary' and 'sixth form' sections, along with a few vending machines located a little further away near one of several corridors off the atrium. This was definitely not a small school. Exton College was a sixth form, therefore students could attend the secondary school as normal from the age of eleven up until they reached sixteen. They could then continue their college level studies up until the age of eighteen. Or, there could be people like me, joining for the final two years of sixth form after leaving a normal secondary school. I walk over and take a closer look at what was on the sixth form notice board. There was a basic list of events listed for the coming academic year. Winter Formal - November 19th ... Sixth form ski trip to Chamonix - February 18th ... Spring Formal - April 4th I make a mental note to sign up for the ski trip. It was one of the most exhilarating things to do and I simply loved it. I'd gone almost every winter with my parents for as long as I could remember...but we unfortunately weren't going this year as my parents were going to be in California for several months. "Come on then Els, let's go find your new room," Dad says eagerly from behind me, having now finished exchanging forms and receiving various items from the lady on reception. I grab the handle of one of my suitcases and head to the lift to the side of reception rather than take the staircase. After following some signs for the 'ladies residential wing' we find room 2.06; my room for the next two years. "...and here...we...go...", mutters Dad, slotting my new keycard into the security slot by the door. We open the door and step across the threshold. I am quite surprised at how large the room is. I am also surprised to see only two beds, having been in a dormitory with five other girls for the last few years. Two double beds flank either side of the room along the back wall, with an ensuite to the right and a sizable study area to the left. At the foot of both beds are large oak trunks and along the wall are oak wardrobes. Each wardrobe features a full length mirror in one of the doors. The decor of this room was in stark contrast to the grandeur of the atrium. Plain white walls, oak furniture and a dark grey carpet; more modern and simple compared to the grandiose appearance of the atrium. The main source of colour in the room comes from a dark pink floral duvet topped with a fluffy cream bedspread that is already on one of the beds. I definitely had a roommate, but she wasn't here right now. I notice a few photos stuck around the mirror on the associated wardrobe, mainly featuring a rather stunning girl with long, wavy, dark brown hair and another pair of startlingly green eyes. She was surrounded by the same people in every photo and I feel a little overwhelmed again, wondering what my roommate was going to be like. She clearly had an established life here at this school. Would she even like me? The girls in my dormitory didn't care much about me and I'd lived with them for five years. I notice the lack of any other personal effects and this tells me she probably hasn't returned just yet. Maybe she could show me around, at least? Dad checks his watch and sighs a little. "I'm so sorry honey, but I really can't stay too much longer, your mum and I have that flight to catch. Now....are you definitely sure that this is what you want? No travelling tutor? You could still come along with us?" he says, holding both my upper arms and looking at me quite seriously in the face. I'm not sure. But I just need to be here. I smile at him, for I am used to this verbal exchange as we had done it every September for the past ten years. But something about this place is giving me a great feeling of trepidation among other things that I had certainly not felt at any of my other schools. For once it just felt like I had come to the right place and this was exactly where I needed to be. I nod sincerely. "Honestly Dad, I am really excited. This was a good decision for me. Besides, I'll see you both at Christmas, then again at Easter, and we will all be so busy anyway that time is going to go so quickly," I reassure him. He smiles warmly in response and pulls me into a big hug before giving me a kiss on my forehead. Then, with his hands on my shoulders once more, he studies my face. "Well...don't forget we are always just a phone call away...or maybe an email when you factor in the time difference. Only call it you really have to," he jokes. I laugh and nod. "Have a safe journey home, dad. Also a safe flight, of course. Honestly, please don't worry about me, I am going to be just fine." He hugs me tightly once again before exiting the room. The door clicks shut and that's it; I am on my own. I sit on the edge of my new bed for a moment and breathe through the nerves I'd hidden from my dad. It was hard starting somewhere new, but I knew I just had to embrace it and power through it, because that was what I did. I go over to the large window at the back of the room in between the two beds and I look out across the grounds. They are vast, green and lush, just like I had wanted. I can see several other buildings separate from this one; this campus really was quite large. The closest I had to this back home was Regents Park. I carefully open the window and take a deep breath in, enjoying the invigorating feeling of the warm, late summer air entering my lungs. Looking out at the beaming sunshine I soon feel wide awake, my nerves disappearing as excitement starts to set in again. It was only half past four so there was still some time before dinner. I look at the site map I'd been given which had the meal times and other items of information anyone new to the school would need to know. The school was actually huge. I wonder how long it will take me to find my way around. I go back over to my side of the room and begin unpacking my things, wondering when my roommate was going to arrive. Mostly, I wondered exactly what she was going to be like... ***Freya*** My brother performs yet another sharp turn as he drives his car through the gates of the school grounds, speeding hastily down the poplar lined driveway toward the car park. "This has definitely beat Stephen dropping us off, surely?" my brother Austin says as he deftly swings the car perfectly into a parking spot in the student car park. I exhale with relief as the car stops with a sudden jolt. We had made it. "Yeah. I just love feeling car sick while you see local speed limits as a general guideline," I say with a hefty amount of sarcasm. I am just thankful we have made it back to school alive. Austin laughs heartily at my reaction. Typical. He'd passed his test six months ago but he still hadn't quite moved out of the standard teenage 'rally driver' phase. He drove fast and I was very thankful he had near perfect reflexes or else we'd have ended up in a hedge somewhere well before we'd gotten anywhere near Exton. I look over at him with an exaggerated scowl as he turns towards me and I tut loudly. He had the same thick, dark wavy hair just like me and we had the same piercing green eyes everyone in our family have always had. We also have the same generous dark eyebrows, except mine were kept very well groomed whereas his were perhaps a little on the wild side. He had grown a few inches over the summer and was now a gangly six foot two inches, while I was a rather respectable five foot nine, which was considered tall for a woman, particularly someone my age. I had only turned sixteen in June; I was annoyingly one of the babies of the year and I really hated that. We looked the same age, but there was only seventeen months between us and this was probably why we got on so well. The adrenaline rush from his hazardous driving aside, I adored my brother and generally so did everyone else who met him. He was easily the most liked person in school, a fact he had always seemed entirely oblivious to which only made people like him more. "Ouch, Freya," he says with mock sadness, "I will remember this when Stephen starts teaching you in the summer and you start to enjoy the freedom that driving brings," he says, flashing me his classic cheeky smile. I smile back at him and he chuckles! he's got away with it once again. We both get out of the car and he starts taking my various belongings out of the car boot. He just has a single backpack. I wasn't sure how he was going to survive the school year on one backpack of clothes when he'd grown half a foot over the summer. Austin was useless when it came to having clothes that fitted. He also had a penchant for destroying clothes almost every time he shifted, so that backpack of clothes wasn't going to last long at all. Perhaps a fortnight. If you're new around here, you may be wondering what I mean when I say 'shifted'. Austin and I weren't typical teenagers, or at least, we were not like the majority of the human teenagers in the country. There was still definitely plenty of us. Well over two hundred thousand across the country alone...but the human population was entirely oblivious to us and for thousands of years it had been kept that way. We looked human, but we weren't. Not technically...and definitely not at night under a full moon. We were Lycan. We'd been called many things over the years, particularly 'werewolves', which was a mythological creature in pop culture. Definitely moreso thanks to the Underworld film franchise, Teen Wolf, Twilight and The Vampire Diaries. We weren't exactly like how they portrayed us. We hadn't been cursed or bitten, it was in our blood and written into our genetic makeup. We lived in packs across the entire world, much like normal wolves did. Lycans were however, much bigger than normal wolves and the key difference of course was that we were both human and wolf in one person. From the first full moon at the full onset of puberty we could shift into our wolf's form, taking on the appearance of the wolf spirit we became blended with, gifted to us by our Moon Goddess. We were blended with them for life. A best friend, an advisor, a partner in crime who would walk with us until our dying day, and then maybe...maybe we'd become a spirit ourselves one day and basically live on within someone else. Here we are, back at our home away from home, I said inwardly to my wolf spirit Mira. Hopefully your grandfather has sorted out the roommate issue from last year. Although a room to ourselves might not be so bad...I mean really, it's time for you to start mingling with the boys, Mira muses. I shuddered at the thought of my roommate from last year. Can't be any worse than an insane witch, right? I joke. Maybe we will be blessed with a nice simple human or something...if we have to have one at all, Mira suggests. I stare up at the grand building I knew and loved so much. I had been coming here as a student since I was eleven, but I had come here many times ever since I was very young; because this school was our family's legacy. It wasn't a normal school like hundreds of others across the country. It was a school mainly for the supernatural, governed for hundreds of years by our family. Our family also led our pack, which was the oldest and amongst the largest packs in the United Kingdom. Our father Leo Landry was the alpha in charge of our pack. I pick my things up, effortlessly. Wolf strength came in handy for moments like this, but most especially when it came to a heavy day of clothes shopping, something I'd not done in so long; which by my standards was roughly only two weeks... I walk through the big oak doors and flash a warm smile to Lynda, who manned Exton's reception desk. "Welcome back you two," she says, before turning a little to rummage in a tray of paperwork. "My my, haven't you both grown over the summer," she then says toward the both of us, "you are becoming so handsome, Austin! You must be beating all the girls away with a tree trunk!" She slides our timetables and room key cards across the reception desk toward us as I roll my eyes a little. Austin had grown considerably over the summer and his baby fat days were definitely now far behind him. As such, there had been a lot more comments about his good looks, particularly from the other girls in the pack over the summer. I didn't mind it too much from Lynda, though, as she was something like an aunt to us while we were here at the school, and her comments were more maternal than anything else. "Very kind of you to point that out Lynda. I hope you had a great summer," I say a little sarcastically, grabbing both items. "I am loving the new hair cut on you Lynda, it really suits you," Austin says with a broad smile before following me towards the stairs. Oh for heaven's sake... Turning the charm on as always. Get used to it, though, it's just going to get worse when he hits eighteen in a few months, Mira growls in amusement. She knew how annoying I had found the fawning comments about him over the summer. Admittedly it was probably because no one ever made about me, but that was the life living in the shadow of our next pack alpha. We both throw our usual respectful nod toward the golden wolf on the giant painting on the back wall. The painting was many hundreds of years old and supposedly featured our pack's founder. The Landry bloodline was indeed very old, and very well respected. Our pack, the Golden Lycans, was the third largest in the country, and our name uniquely comes from a legend, rather than the area from which we originate. We descended from one of the original Lycans within this country and legend said he had fur of pure gold...soft to touch, and yet entirely impenetrable like armour. Supposedly, he had been impervious to fire and had been impossible to kill; but it was just a fancy story to explain our strange name, in my mind. Lycans only came in greyscale and browns. We were regarded as a 'blue-blooded' family in the Lycan world. Not that it matters in the present day, of course. Nobody cared much about lineage anymore, just whether your pack happened to be the strongest. Every generation, our fur had gotten darker and darker and with it our strength and position had diminished a little. The gangly teen climbing the stairs with me was our father's heir, the next alpha to lead to our pack and, while I was also of alpha rank like he was, I had no zero interest in challenging my brother for the job. He was definitely the best person to do it by miles. Our father had been diligently preparing him for his future role for many years now, and that training was going to kick up several notches after he finished his final year. This next year was a very important year for him. The year he would turn eighteen, finish school, and he was hoping to soon discover that his girlfriend, Ava, was his destined mate. They felt absolutely sure that they were, and over the last two years they had become the quintessential 'it' couple of the school. They were so sweet together it was rather nauseating at times. Ava had turned eighteen just two days ago, and she came from a local pack not far from Exton. She was the beta daughter of two strong and fairly prominent betas, and she was expected to end up mate bonded to an alpha or beta, so the idea seemed to fit. I was skeptical, but sometimes situations like theirs did work out...sometimes. Well...rarely, actually. I had an inkling he was heading for heartbreak. It wasn't unheard of at all to feel the mystical, destined mate bond before turning eighteen, but they'd know for definite once Austin came of age in January. I had nothing against Ava at all. Indeed, she was an exceptional and lovely person. I hadn't seen much of her this summer, though. She had been out of the country for a while on holiday in France. "I hope to see you later at dinner, depending on whether I have a new roommate and manage to make it down to dinner alive or not," I joke. Austin laughs at this, and he waves behind him as we part ways at the intersection of the residential wing; one corridor for the lads, one for the ladies. I wander down the corridor a little way and arrive at the familiar door to the room I have had since I was eleven. I stop outside the door and have a quick sniff. There is someone already inside and to my absolute relief she smells human. Hallelujah, Mira sighs. Thank the moon goddess! I agree. I happily stick my keycard into the slot and open the door. ... ***Ella*** I was standing in front of my wardrobe mirror staring at myself. I had changed my clothes a few times since I had arrived, wondering what might give the best first impression. I had studied the photos around my roommate's mirror and she looked so put together. Flawless, actually. I wanted to make a good impression on my new roommate but I wasn't really sure how. I was a little taller than average for my age at around five foot nine. My P.E teacher at my last school said my long legs and generally slender frame was definitely built for running, which was the only hobby I really had back home. Well, it was a little more than a hobby; I was a national champion for girls in my age group. I was perhaps a little on the skinny side, but I felt I was mostly average looking. Apart from my hair and my eyes, which were easily my best features as they were the thing people tended to comment on. My hair was naturally a very light blonde, was dead straight, and it came down just past my waist. It grew and grew and at times it was like the more I cut it, the longer it seemed to get. As such, I have had waist length hair for as long as I can remember. As I grew up, I had expected my hair to get darker like my parents, but if anything, it had gotten brighter and brighter as I got older. My skin was nicely tanned from a summer of sun worshiping, which really brought out the freckles I had across my nose and cheeks. My eyes were a very light blue with an interesting inner halo of aqua green, which again, didn't match my parents at all. I swiftly pull my hair into a messy bun and secure it with a hair band. I was planning on heading down to dinner shortly, but I was feeling nervous about meeting the other students. I had always been quite introverted and preferred to try and blend into the background as much as possible. Starting a new school was daunting, but I was hoping to perhaps be a little less invisible at this school. I was turning seventeen in two months and I felt like now was the time to try growing up a little and pushing myself out of my comfort zone a little more. My eyes fall on the necklace my mum had gifted me when I was much younger, which she told me had once belonged to my grandmother, and her mother before that. It was a pretty, silver sun charm on a delicate platinum chain, with an unusual yellow stone in the middle of the sun. I had never taken it off. I used to joke that it was our family crest, as we all just loved the sunshine. We holidayed in Dubai every year for the past eight and we had family out in Australia who we'd see every other Christmas during their summer. It was nice to feel like I had a bit of home with me, now, being on my own in an entirely new place. I suddenly hear the sound of the door closing and I turn around sharply to see the girl from the photos standing by the door with a suitcase and a few bags at her feet. Somehow even prettier in person, I cant help but feel immediately intimidated by her, just as I had been by some of the more confident girls at my last school. She really was flawless. She stands there in a dark blue satin jumpsuit and gold sandals. Her long dark hair is in an immaculate french braid and her smokey eye makeup makes her bright green eyes pop. With her amazing bone structure she looks like a teen model and definitely older than just sixteen years old. I shrink back a little before I realise my expression is probably quite nervous. Thankfully, a warm smile spreads unexpectedly across her face and she excitedly comes toward me to give me a friendly hug. I freeze for a second before returning it tentatively. I was not used to being hugged by anyone except my parents. "Hi! Welcome to Exton, I'm Freya, and I am really happy to meet you!" she says stepping back and looking me up and down with an intrigued look on her face. I look at her again too. She is ridiculously pretty and in comparison I now feel so plain, standing there in my jeans and a plain white t-shirt. "Hi...I'm Ella. Well it's actually Eliana, but I prefer Ella. It s-sounds less like a character from a fantasy novel," I shrug, cursing myself for stammering a little, but I always do when I am nervous. She nods and continues to smile at me warmly. "Cute. I quite like Eliana, but sure thing, Ella," she replies with a subtle wink. She starts arranging some throw pillows on her bed that she has taken out of her wardrobe and begins putting items from her suitcase into her bedside table. I watch with interest as she unzips a large suit bag and removes a number of gorgeous looking clothes on hangers before stuffing them into her already packed wardrobe. She looks satisfied at the contents and somehow manages to push the door closed with some effort. "The sure fire sign you have too many clothes is when you struggle to shut the doors properly," she jokes. She did seem nice and friendly and I feel a bit less nervous. I bite my lip and decide to take the plunge. "Umm...I was about to head down to get some dinner if you wanted to join me?" I say timidly with my hands stuffed awkwardly into my back pockets. At least I haven't stammered this time, thankfully. She turns to look at me as if I had just said the magic words. "Yes. Definitely. I am starving and it's SUNDAY. Trust me, you haven't had a Sunday roast until you've had one here," Freya says with excitement. My stomach growls; I do enjoy a roast dinner. I slip my running trainers on which were one of just two pairs of shoes that I own aside from my school shoes. We exit the room and start to walk down the corridor together. "So...what brings you here to Exton?" Freya asks me as we walk toward the atrium. "Well...I've lived In London for a while and just felt like I needed a change. I just really needed to get away from the city," I sigh. "But specifically...why Exton?" Freya presses on. I find this to be a bit of a strange question. It was just a school. "Umm...I don't know really. I could've gone to a few other places in the area but it just seemed like a good fit. The front page of the website made everyone look so happy here. The Ofsted report on science was also really good-" I am suddenly interrupted by another dark haired girl who is rapidly running up to us in the corridor. "Freya! Oh my goddess you won't believe it," she begins excitedly, "Ava! Just now...she...ugh. Freya. It's...Chase," she says, barely able to contain herself. Obviously I have no idea who Ava or Chase are, or what was going on in the slightest, and I stand there in silence while they have their exchange. Freya's immaculate eyebrows hit her hairline at this news....whatever it was. "Wait, are you serious, AB? Chase?" Freya exclaims, looking incredulous and immediately pulling her phone out of one of the pockets of her jumpsuit. "Yep, Chase. Man, Ava is just the luckiest girl, it seems," the girl says with a tut before sighing loudly, her face showing supreme disappointment. I find the whole exchange utterly confusing and I wonder at what point they'll realise I am still standing here. I start to consider if I should leave or say something as Freya's fingers drum away rapidly on her phone for a minute before she looks up at me quite apologetically. "Oh, gosh; I am so sorry, Ella...I am being so rude. This, is Annabelle. Well, I tend to call her AB for short. Annabelle, this is Ella, my normal roommate," she says, nodding toward the other girl before continuing down the corridor, still engrossed in her phone. Did she just call me a normal roommate? At least she thinks I am normal... Annabelle is a little shorter in height and has a really cute, straight, shoulder length dark brown bob that suits her amazing bone structure beautifully. She has an almond shaped face and a deep tan, clearly having recently escaped the unpredictable British climate for somewhere far more glorious. Like Freya, she is dressed stylishly and once again I feel a little out of my depth. I notice a sapphire ladies Rolex on her wrist, that her top was definitely pure silk, and her cardigan was clearly made of high quality cashmere. Annabelle was evidently loaded. She smiles at me and offers me her arm. "Great to meet you Ella, shall we go get some food?" I take a deep breath and nod anxiously, taking her offer of an arm as we follow Freya down the corridor. I am feeling very surprised at how welcoming they have already been. I'd been here less than three hours and already I had two girls treating me like I was their friend. ...and I was pretty happy about that. Something seemed special about these two girls, they just oozed a level of confidence I could only dream of; I was dying to know what their secret was. I am floored when we enter the main hall which is located down a corridor off the main atrium. It reminds me more of the main body of a cathedral merged with a conservatory rather than a school hall. It has the same baroque features and ornate elements as the atrium, but instead of a normal ceiling it has a huge glass dome that shows the evening September sky above. It is seriously cool. While I am wondering how on earth they keep the glass so clean, Freya links my arm with hers and marches me over to the food service area on the far wall to get food. Before us is the most delicious looking food. Several types of meat, crispy roast potatoes, fluffy Yorkshire puddings, roasted vegetables, stuffing...my mouth is watering. This did look really good. "Every. Sunday," Freya says slowly and deliberately, nodding her head with excited eyes as if she can read my mind. We sit down at 'their table' with our dinner trays and I notice Freya craning her neck to look around the room as if she is looking for someone. I decide to take a look around myself and I soon feel like I have wandered onto the set of a classic American teen movie. Actually....it is weird. The girls here all have perfect hair, perfect figures, basically perfect everything. Suddenly, Freya isn't the only modelesque looking person here, not by a long shot. Was I actually on a movie set right now? Don't even get me started on the guys. I am not sure why they weren't all on the front page as the main focus of the website. Holy cow, I'd never seen this many good looking, buff guys all in one place before. The contents of the hall looks like a crowd of models auditioning for a high-end catalogue. The table next to us features some stereotypical 'giggly girls' who are chatting endlessly about some guy called Austin. In my American teen movie scenario I assume he would be the school heartthrob, who probably plays for school's sports team. The equivalent at my last school wasn't a nice person in the slightest, wasn't particularly intelligent and yet still had girls fawning over him all the time - just because he was good looking. I never got the appeal of arrogance, but each to their own. The more I look around at everyone, the more I am convinced that I have indeed somehow stumbled onto a movie set. I am starting to feel like the plainest person in the entire room as I shrink down into my chair. "Is it mandatory to work out here or something?" I mutter, as a male student walks past, his pecs and washboard abs being hugged by a tight white t-shirt. Holy moly. I feel my cheeks flush unexpectedly. I hadn't bothered to consider boys at all at my last school, but within the past few minutes I have started to think that might need to change. "Ha...no, but I guess a healthy body means a healthy soul, right?" Freya winks at me, stuffing a whole yorkshire pudding into her mouth. "If you're up for it, self defence and combat classes are on every morning at six!" Annabelle says happily, pretending to flex a bicep. I choke on my drink. "Every day?" I ask incredulously, "are you expecting to be attacked or something?" I joke. Freya coughs and clears her throat, just as her phone buzzes loudly on the table. ... ***Freya*** My skepticism had been right on point, as usual. Austin's girlfriend Ava had just turned eighteen, but instead of Austin, it turned out her destined mate was Chase instead. Chase was the recently appointed alpha of his pack, Sapphire Lake, after his dad had been killed during an attack on their pack. Their pack was two counties away and they'd had some issues with a neighbouring pack in recent times. While I eat my dinner I wonder how Austin is doing. I knew him well enough to know he was probably pretty dam heartbroken. He wasn't a cold hearted j'erk like almost every other Alpha and Beta that went here. All throughout dinner I look for him, but he doesn't come in for dinner. Maybe he'd already been? Would he come later? Should I just bring him some food to his room if he doesn't want to come down? Nah...his best friend and roommate, Ollie, would only eat it himself. I was a little concerned. I was his younger sister but I was quite protective of him, especially now. I notice Ella watching a group of annoying girls on the table next to us, and I hear them mention my brother's name excitedly several times. I sigh loudly. Alpha Lycans did tend to be quite physically attractive, so there had never been a shortage of female admirers for Austin. Now that he was apparently single, it would probably only get worse. He wasn't going to be interested in any of them. He had only ever really wanted to find his destined mate. There had been no casual dating or random hookups like every other high-ranking Lycan in our year and above, particularly like his friend Ollie. Guess Austin is going to be even more of a hot topic now... Mira goads me. She knows I find the worship of him annoying. Oh good. Well, they're free to waste their time, I guess! I reply sharply. My phone buzzes on the table; it's a text message from our dad. Dad: it's disappointing news for Aus, but young love doesn't always equal mates for life. We will have an eighteenth birthday event for him at the school and invite envoys from all the packs. I snort out loud to myself. Austin would hate a huge party, but actually, that sort of thing was quite commonplace in the bigger packs, and I think it sounds quite fun. We finish dinner and I head back to my room with Ella after we say goodnight to Annabelle. Just before I go inside my phone buzzes again. I feel relieved when I see who it's from. Austin: Usual place? FINALLY. "Hey Ella, I'll be back later, I'm just going to meet my brother for a bit. His girlfriend just...well, she...broke up with him. I need to go tend to his emotional wounds the way only a younger sister can," I tell Ella with an apologetic smile before I head back down the corridor. *** Austin*** I skip down the steps of the main staircase down toward the floor of the atrium, smiling broadly as my eyes focus on her; my beautiful girlfriend Ava. I have not seen her for the past four weeks as she has been on holiday with her family. She looks very exotic right now with her raven hair against her sunkissed skin; looking more beautiful to me than ever. She returns my smile as she locks her eyes into mine. I stride up to her and pull her into a tight hug, smelling her hair and neck as any Lycan would. "I hope you had a great birthday," I say by her ear as she pulls back to look at me, her expression a little confused for some reason. She quickly collects herself a little and smiles back at me sweetly. "Lounging on a yacht on the French Riviera was definitely not how I'd pictured it, but I have my dad's business contact to thank for that. It was brilliant. I doubt any other birthday will quite live up to this one," she replies. I smile at her again and coax her face to mine for a quick kiss. I pull back and frown at her a little. Something...feels a bit off, but I wasn't sure what it was. I guess it had been a few weeks so this could be normal... "Is everything okay, Aus?" She asks nervously with a flash of her pearly white teeth. She doesn't seem so sure herself, but I nod happily. "It is now. I missed you. A lot," I tell her warmly as I look into her soft brown eyes. "I missed you too. Coming off the plane early this morning, hastily packing my stuff and then coming back here straight away, has been more than a bit hectic...but now, I'm here with you and everything feels almost right with the world again," she says, batting her long eyelashes at me. "Well..this year, I have a car," I tell her happily, and her eyes brighten up at this. "Amazing, great date nights here we come. Plus as soon as you turn eighteen we can finally go to the pub for a legal drink," she jokes. "Until then, are you up for a classic Exton Sunday roast?" I ask, taking her hand in mine. This doesn't feel quite right either. "Oh, of course! Lead the way, Master Landry," she replies teasingly. I squeeze her hand and we walk side by side down to the main hall. I notice a few jealous glances our way from some of the other lads in our year. I was definitely more than lucky. Ava was beautiful, and on top of that she had some of the best grades in school, she was so kind and considerate to everyone she met...she was going to make an excellent Luna in the future and I hoped dearly that she was going to be my Luna. Why else would the goddess have put her in my orbit otherwise? We sit down with our food opposite my best friend Ollie and I gleefully stuff a small, crispy roast potato in my mouth. It is so fluffy on the inside; no one did roast potatoes quite like our head cook did. I am about to say something to Ollie when we hear the smashing of glass and crockery mere feet away from the table. I look up past Ollie to see Chase, one of the other alphas in our year. He is staring somewhere next to me as if in absolute shock, and swallow my mouthful and look to him with concern. Was he okay? He has dropped his tray of food at his feet, and he seems completely oblivious to that fact. "Chase...are you okay, mate?" I ask him. His blazing blue eyes are wide and fixed. I hear a sharp intake of breath from beside me and I turn to look at Ava. To my surprise, she is staring back at Chase, a similarly surprised expression across her face too, her own eyes wide, her gaze fixed into Chase's. A sinking feeling begins to develop and grow exponentially in my stomach as Chase begins to purposefully stride around the table. I look around briefly and notice at least a hundred people watching what was currently unfolding at our table, the crash of the falling tray had clearly been quite loud to everyone else, too. My mouth goes dry as Chase steps in front of Ava, who has now turned to face him, looking up at him in awe. He reaches out and cups her face in his hands, his expression one of pure joy...the kind of joy you'd only get from finding the most precious thing... Austin...my wolf Atlas says to me soothingly... because, he knows. Ava's hands now go to Chase's face too as she stands up from her chair. I can't see her expression from where I am sat...but I don't need to, and nor do I want to, as a wave of dizziness sweeps over me. I feel like I have just been socked in the stomach as the truth of this situation winds me entirely. I have just lost my girlfriend Ava, as casually as anything, over a roast dinner. It wasn't me she was destined for, it was Chase. I look up and around at all the curious faces around us. Some are shocked, some look sad and sympathetic, but within the noise of the room I could hear some laughter now too. The foundations under me feel like they have utterly shifted, and I can hear my heart beating strongly in my ears as anxiety quickly sets in. I needed to get away from this situation right now, particularly with so many staring at me. I was used to people staring at me, but this was entirely different than being the heir to the pack that ran this school. I push my tray away and hastily get up, rushing straight for the patio doors; I desperately need some air. I run out of the doors and onto the adjoining patio. People wave at me and call my name as I sprint past, but I just needed to breathe and to do that I really needed some space between me and everyone else in that hall; particularly Chase and Ava. I stop running when I get to the sports field and I collapse onto the warm grass with my eyes closed. I lay on my back breathing deeply. I need to process what had just happened. Laying on the ground, I can feel my phone buzzing repeatedly in my back pocket, but I ignore it. What am I supposed to do now? I ask inwardly to the ancient and oh-so-wise, Atlas. Ava was wonderful and would've made an excellent Luna, but you need to trust the moon goddess. Clearly she was made for Chase, not us. Our mate is still out there, someone even more suited for the leader you are destined to become. You are still several months away from coming of age. Please do not fret, Atlas says calmly. I know, you're right, it is still so early, but dam it we were both so sure! I reply sadly. It was just young love... rest assured Austin, you'll know it's real when it truly happens. There will be no denying it. You will feel it in your very molecules, Atlas says reassuringly, trying his best to console me. Why do I get the feeling you never thought she was our mate in the first place? I challenge Atlas, angrily. Admittedly...no, I didn't. It was never deep. Not once did you feel inexplicably tied to her. There was no solid connection, no real spark, Atlas replies, almost as if he'd wanted to say this for quite some time. Thanks Atlas. Sounds like you expected this to happen. Where was my warning? I ask bitterly, feeling like I'd give my left arm to erase the memory of what had just happened. You can benefit from my wisdom at the best of times, but when it comes to the heart, one can never truly know. As I always tell you, you need to experience things first hand to get a proper perspective on situations. I cannot always lead you the whole way. True wisdom and understanding comes from experience, not just education. Atlas seemed more confident about finding our mate than I was. I was a little peeved he'd once again gone on the 'educational' route with me about something, rather than being direct and helpful. He often did that. He had the knowledge to stop me from doing or saying certain things but he allowed them to happen as a way of educating me. I understood it, but I still hated it. I sit up with my elbows to my knees, looking out across the grounds. It would be quite a few years before I took over our pack from my father, but I needed to be stronger. We were the third largest pack in the country and strength counted for everything. The Alpha was always his strongest with his destined mate by his side, everyone knew that. I felt a little lost, now. I didn't want anyone else. I wanted Ava. I always had. My phone buzzes again and I finally pull it out of my pocket. Freya. Again. But...Freya does understand this sort of stuff better than Ollie does...I think. Ollie spent more time hooking up with people than making meaningful connections. I sigh and message her back. Me: Usual place? ... ***Freya*** I sit on the wooden swing bench behind the pond around the back of the school. It was our bench, ever since we came here to visit as little kids. I looked out across the water at the sun setting in the sky, a mixture of warm pinks and purples above the rolling hills. I love this place. I genuinely feel sad that I'll have to leave in less than two years. I hear familiar, slouchy footsteps approaching. "I can't believe you missed a roast dinner," I say before looking up as Austin approaches. He lazily slumps himself down next to me, sighing wearily. "Well...I did manage to eat one of Mrs Smith's amazing roast potatoes before my life imploded," he sighs once again, dropping his head down and lacing his fingers behind his neck. I wince a little. "Oh goddess, it happened during dinner?" I ask, cringing at the idea of it. For someone who never liked to be the centre of attention this must have been extra humiliating for him. "Yep," he replies bluntly, "in front of everyone in the hall. I knew she was always going to make a great Luna, but I didn't ever think she'd be destined to be one at another pack. I thought she was going to be mine." "Savage," I reply bluntly, "well...look, I know it probably doesn't feel like it Aus, but you're still only seventeen and you have plenty of time. I mean, some people go years without finding their mate." Austin nods slowly and picks a few long blades of grass from around the leg of the bench. "I know, I'm just...disappointed. Also pretty heartbroken of course since she was my girlfriend and I love her," he growls in frustration. "I can't quite relate, but...I'm sorry it's happened and you must be hurting a great deal. I get that. But, your life definitely hasn't imploded, so try not to be too dramatic," I laugh a little, putting my arm around my arm around his back and hugging him toward me. "Dad rang me a few minutes ago. He is planning some horrendously big, black tie birthday party here at the school. Lots of packs are going to be invited. I honestly cannot think of anything worse," he groans, burying his head in his hands again. I laugh and roll my eyes. "Typical Dad. You get your heart broken and his reaction isn't to comfort you, it's to plan something you'd actually hate, as a means to an end for the greater good of the pack. But anyways, you are seriously the only guy at this school who doesn't like any sort of attention, I swear. It'll be a blast, and maybe it'll work? OR...here's a thought...and wait for it because it's crazy...maybe you'll actually enjoy yourself for once?" I suggest, with an enthusiastic expression. Austin turns to me and smiles warmly at my enthusiasm. He did have a truly lovely smile. I may be his sister, but it wasn't hard to see why so many of the girls at the school were interested in him. He was very handsome, I wasn't blind. Just protective. "Heads up, though. You, my dear brother, are the new hot topic with literally all the single girls across the school. Lycan, witch or otherwise. Maybe you won't be single for as long as you think," I say very matter-of-factly. He groans loudly and crosses his arms as he leans back into the seat. "I have no interest in any of them," he says a little petulantly. I scoff and roll my eyes at him once again. "None of them? Again, Aus, maybe you're being a bit dramatic?" I laugh. "Trust me, none of them are who I'm looking for. I'd have known it." "How could you know that yet? Your mate could still be here at the school. But...it wouldn't really hurt for you to just be a little adventurous and have a bit of fun like any other guy your age. Go on a few dates, loosen up a little and be a little more free spirited like Ollie. Just not too much like Ollie. Actually...not Ollie at all. Be more like Dominic, please don't be even remotely like Ollie," I suggest conversationally. Ollie Woodward had been his best friend for as long as I could remember and was of course his future Beta. He was somewhat of a brother to me too, since he'd spent so much time hanging out at the pack house as we had grown up. He was also now a known lothario as he had hooked up with a lot of the sixth form girls in all sorts of random places around the school since he turned seventeen in January. Austin picks up a stone and skims it speedily across the surface of the pond. "Did you get a new roommate?" he asks in response, clearly keen for a subject change. I decide to oblige. "Yeah I did. She is a nice, normal, garden variety human called Eliana, but she prefers to be called Ella. She smells a tiny bit different from the other humans, probably because she comes from London. But she seems pretty down to earth and just...nice. I only get good vibes from her. I get the impression she didn't have many friends at her last school. She's quite socially awkward but it's actually quite endearing. I'll coax her out though, you'll see. There is an Exton girl in there somewhere, just gotta crack that shell," I say with a mischievous chuckle. "Hopefully she doesn't go insane like the last one," he jokes. True, my last roommate was a witch and she went off the deep end a little and ended up getting expelled. The witches and wizards of the school were sometimes a little...turbulent. But we owed a lot to the local magical community as the amount of enchantments they had placed on the school made it an extremely safe place for any supernatural kid to study. Humans were obviously allowed to enrol but one of the enchantments successfully hid the supernatural nature of the school pretty effectively from pure blooded humans. They took care of that aspect of the school for us, and the Lycan community patrolled the grounds to physically protect the school. We chat a little more about some pack matters within the school, and Austin seems to relax and seem a little more like himself. It would take some time for him to get over it, but I knew he was going to be okay. Eventually. When I get back to my room, Ella is already fast asleep. It wasn't that late but I guess she had a long day. I watch her for a minute or two and decide to creep a little closer. Her unusual, super long blonde hair is in a long plait across the pillow. I get down next to her bed, quietly sniffing her sleeping form. There was definitely something different about her. She smelled human but there was a hint of something else, an edge I had never encountered before. Something earthy and natural. What are you? I think to myself. ... ***Austin*** I get back to the room I share with my best friend Ollie, thankfully not passing many people on my way there. As my future Beta he would be my closest counsel, my second set of eyes, basically the person I would trust the most aside from my future Luna. Ollie was one of the most loyal people I'd ever met. He was remarkably intelligent, but at times so much so that he could lack basic common sense. He'd be turning eighteen a fortnight after me but he led his life here at school very differently. If I'd ever felt like I wanted to experience what it was like to sleep around in this place, I could just listen to Ollie's stories and the guy now had a lot of them. He wasn't ashamed to give me the small details either. There wasn't anywhere in the school the guy hadn't hooked up in. I really hoped he'd find his mate as soon as he turned eighteen so he'd calm down a bit, so then perhaps I wouldn't walk into some interesting events happening in our room on occasion. The last few months of the previous academic year had become a bit much. "Well...that was super awkward. I brought the rest of your food up for you, it's on the counter," Ollie greets me from one of the sofas. Our room was a little bigger than most, as alpha heirs naturally got given larger rooms. It was useful for little meetings and such, but as Ollie and I had gotten taller and older, the room had only gotten smaller and smaller. There is a living area as you come through the door which had two sofas either side. Our bedroom was off the other end of the living area. "Yeah...cheers for that astute observation," I reply, wandering past him and flinging myself onto my bed in our bedroom. Ollie gets off the sofa and follows me into the bedroom. "I mean I think Ava felt pretty bad about it all after you left. She wanted to go after you but Chase stopped her. He said you'd need space," Ollie said, now flexing his growing muscles in the mirror. He had really gotten into going to the gym over the summer and it showed. "Probably a good decision," I reply quietly, staring at the ceiling, "I honestly don't know what I would've said to her. I just needed to get away from everyone." "Hopefully you won't have any issues with Chase?" Ollie asks tentatively. "Nah, probably not, you know me," I reply, closing my eyes now. Ollie chuckles a little at my comment. "Yep...you're definitely one of if not THE most level headed alphas ever to exist. But it wouldn't hurt you to let Atlas out of his cage a little, once in a while. Have some FUN, especially now that you're single. I know a few she-wolves that would love to take a ride..." Ollie jokes. I sit up and look at him in annoyance. "I don't keep Atlas 'locked in a cage', Ol. Honestly he's just this really wise, really old wolf spirit. You might find him strange but I consider myself lucky to have been blended with him. I also happen to like being level headed. I think it's a fine trait to have," I reply, meaning every word. Ollie shrugs. "Whatever. Freya's new friend is pretty. I saw her sitting with her and Annabelle at dinner. She looked really overwhelmed, though. Wonder if she was homeschooled," Ollie says, picking up one of his new dumbbells from the floor and starting some bicep curls. "Oh, you mean her new roommate? She's human anyway Ols, so you cannot go there. The last thing a human needs when starting new in a place like this is someone like you," I reply with a short laugh, throwing a tennis ball at the ceiling, "also, Freya would murder you." Ollie laughs. "I can handle Freya," he says confidently. Now it was my turn to laugh. Freya's wolf spirit Mira was a bit of a force to be reckoned with at times and she had definitely increased Freya's tenacity. "Besides, we've really not had any natural blondes at this school, she definitely stands out," he said with a wink, switching the dumbbell to the other arm. "Right, but again, she's human, so she's off limits for you, I'm afraid. Anyway...I guess my schedule has opened right up. Dad wants me to get a bit more involved with things here this year, even though I take six classes and have hardly any free periods," I grumble, "maybe I'll do some of Elon's combat classes or something." "Gotcha. Well I can't wait for econ again," Ollie laughs. I smile and rolled my eyes. Ollie's love of economics class was purely based on the girls we happened to take the class with. He barely paid attention to the actual learning and yet still aced the exams, somehow. "I'm sure Candice remembers you too..." I snort. "Don't forget about Katie," Ollie adds. I laugh at my friend and close my eyes, still feeling emotionally raw, but I lay on my bed and start to wonder what the next few months were going to bring.
Ella is an ordinary human girl who has no idea that her new classmate Austin is actually a werewolf. Strangely, she starts feeling physically ill whenever theyâre apart for even just one minutes. Austin: âIâm sorry, baby. I didnât know our mating bond was this strong.â Ella: âOur what?!â --- My dad's Tesla turns smoothly off the motorway and our surroundings soon become more and more rural, as we drive past field after field. Trees and hedges become a pleasant green blur outside my window on the faster roads; they are so narrow in comparison to the roads I was used to. Another turn reveals an expanse of rolling green hills and acres of trees under the sunny September sky. This was definitely the most green I'd seen in years and I was very excited by it. ... Before I go any further, I should probably introduce myself. My name is Eliana Reva, but I much prefer to be called Ella because that sounds less like a character from a Lord of the Rings book. As Ella I tend to fit in more and as a classic textbook definition of an introvert that's all I've ever really wanted when I've been at school. For years I have attended boarding school in London where I currently reside with my parents. My parents work in the city but often have to travel all around the world to various cities, for an international law firm as human rights lawyers. When I was much younger, we used to live in a small village in the county of Hampshire along the south coast of England, before my parents relocated us to London because of their jobs. London had been an incredible place to live and I was very fond of it. I was never bored in London as there was always an abundance of things to do, but as I got older, it felt more and more like something was missing. I felt a little off balance, like...I wasn't where I was supposed to be. During the last year I had grown very tired of the hustle and bustle of the city, the noise, the endless pavements and the daily chaos of the London underground. I wanted to be somewhere more rural. Scratch that, I needed to be somewhere more rural; I felt like I was being called back to where I was born. I began to feel suffocated in the city and I made the decision to return to my home county in the countryside. I just kept dreaming of green fields, lush grass, huge willow trees and all sorts of wildlife and colourful exotic flowers. It was time to say goodbye to London, during term time, at least. My parents were more than happy for me to do my sixth form years at another boarding school since they were out of the country so often. They just wanted me to be happy. I had looked at numerous boarding schools, but a school called Exton College kept snagging my attention. I kept coming back to it's website; featuring an assortment of various beautiful people on it's front page just like the other schools did. But the people on the front page of theirs looked so alive, so happy and I wanted to be one of those happy people. Their marketing sure got me good. It had an excellent reputation for science among others and that was incredibly attractive to me as my goal was to apply to study medicine and become a doctor. I valued life and I wanted to make a difference to others with mine. I worked hard and had great grades, even though this was very counterproductive to my vague attempts at a social life. I had maybe one actual friend at my old school and we hadn't even kept in touch during the summer. All in all, I was quite happy to start fresh somewhere else. A clean slate; not that clean was anything I needed. I had led a fairly boring life at my last school. But... ...this isn't a boring story, not by a long shot. If anything the next two weeks, the next six months even...well...there was no way I could've predicted anything that lay ahead for me as I innocently sat in the car on our way to my new school. ... "Two minutes away sweetheart," Dad says quietly, checking the sat nav on the dashboard. I take a deep breath in and sit up a little more in my seat, a nervous anticipation was definitely setting in as my dad turns the car through an imposing set of wrought iron gates that leads down a long road lined with lush poplar trees. Even the driveway here looked posh. I vaguely remembered the photos of the school from their website and brochure but it looked more impressive in person. The school looked pretty well maintained, to say the least. We pass a large navy coloured sign which reads 'Welcome to Exton College'; its ivy and wolf's head emblem shining in gold. 'Headmaster: Orion Landry' it says in a smaller font underneath. I remember the brief about the school that the headmaster had written for the school's website and I recall the photo of him. He had given me serious Dumbledore vibes, but I couldn't decide if it was the foot long white beard he had or his kind green eyes full of wisdom that leapt out from the photo. I had never before seen eyes that green. He definitely looked too old to be running a school, but I couldn't argue that he looked exactly like what I'd expect from the Headmaster of a very distinguished school. Presently, dad pulls the car into an unmarked parking spot in a large gravelled car park. "Well...this is it," he says, letting out a long whistle as he cranes his neck to look through the windscreen, up at the vast building in front of us. "This looks very different to my last school, that's for sure," I comment quietly. My last school could only have been described as a grey, concrete box, the only source of life being a solitary yew tree in the main courtyard. I get out of the car, more than keen to stretch my legs after the long journey. I hold my hand up to shield my eyes as I take in the imposing sight before me. A grand, red and beige bricked building stands before us. It has four main turrets around the front section and the tall windows make it look very distinguished. There are a large set of thick oak doors which sit proudly in the middle of the main building, flanked by pure white marble pillars. Ivy has snaked its way up the walls all around the building and around the large arched windows in particular which added to the grand mystique of the place. Back in London my schools were in a variety of different buildings, but nothing living snaked its way up the walls...or anywhere nearby for that matter. Dad opens the trunk of the car and pulls out my suitcases while I fumble around in my satchel for the bundle of paperwork I had been sent a few weeks ago. An SUV and another Tesla arrive in the car park to drop other students off just as we ascend the steps and enter the school through the large oak doors, finding ourselves in a grand atrium. I gasp. It is huge and the decor is rather decadent. It reminds me of the typical entrances they have in the posh hotels back in London. I immediately can't help but notice the grand staircase at the back. A beautiful and thick, rich, navy coloured carpet snakes all the way up the stairs to the first floor. The flooring of the atrium is a highly polished light hard wood that leads to baroque style walls. The biggest feature was a huge, gilded painting of a bizarrely pure golden wolf which adorned the wall at the back of the staircase. The painting was at least ten by twelve feet wide. The wolf had familiar piercing green eyes and was stood proudly on a hill top overlooking a forest and a vast meadow. It was beautiful, and I wondered where wolves fit into the history of the school considering they were also part of the school's logo. Above the bottom of the staircase was a beautiful and rather sizable chandelier with hundreds of glittering lights. The ceiling itself was ornate too. I immediately feel rather overwhelmed by the beauty and grandeur of this place and I inhale sharply as I take it all in. This looked nothing like how I imagined a school to look, it was very impressive...but I wasn't. Was I going to fit in here? My reverie was broken by a woman calling out from the side of the atrium. "Hello there! Good afternoon! You must be new to the college?" a woman calls to us from behind a large reception desk to our left. I turned to face the woman, who has dark hair framing her plump and homely face. I step forward apprehensively toward the desk. "Hi. Yes...I...I'm new," I smile nervously. She smiles back at me warmly which relaxes me a little, and she gestures for me to come over. "Well, head on over here honey and lets go through the paperwork. Then we will get your room key and welcome pack sorted," she says, putting her glasses on from around her neck. "I'll do it," Dad offers happily, taking the paperwork from me and heading over to the receptionist himself while I walk further into the atrium. To the right of the stair case was a large set of comfortable looking navy blue sofas arranged around a circular oak coffee table. Along the wall behind the sofa arrangement is a wide notice board split into 'secondary' and 'sixth form' sections, along with a few vending machines located a little further away near one of several corridors off the atrium. This was definitely not a small school. Exton College was a sixth form, therefore students could attend the secondary school as normal from the age of eleven up until they reached sixteen. They could then continue their college level studies up until the age of eighteen. Or, there could be people like me, joining for the final two years of sixth form after leaving a normal secondary school. I walk over and take a closer look at what was on the sixth form notice board. There was a basic list of events listed for the coming academic year. Winter Formal - November 19th ... Sixth form ski trip to Chamonix - February 18th ... Spring Formal - April 4th I make a mental note to sign up for the ski trip. It was one of the most exhilarating things to do and I simply loved it. I'd gone almost every winter with my parents for as long as I could remember...but we unfortunately weren't going this year as my parents were going to be in California for several months. "Come on then Els, let's go find your new room," Dad says eagerly from behind me, having now finished exchanging forms and receiving various items from the lady on reception. I grab the handle of one of my suitcases and head to the lift to the side of reception rather than take the staircase. After following some signs for the 'ladies residential wing' we find room 2.06; my room for the next two years. "...and here...we...go...", mutters Dad, slotting my new keycard into the security slot by the door. We open the door and step across the threshold. I am quite surprised at how large the room is. I am also surprised to see only two beds, having been in a dormitory with five other girls for the last few years. Two double beds flank either side of the room along the back wall, with an ensuite to the right and a sizable study area to the left. At the foot of both beds are large oak trunks and along the wall are oak wardrobes. Each wardrobe features a full length mirror in one of the doors. The decor of this room was in stark contrast to the grandeur of the atrium. Plain white walls, oak furniture and a dark grey carpet; more modern and simple compared to the grandiose appearance of the atrium. The main source of colour in the room comes from a dark pink floral duvet topped with a fluffy cream bedspread that is already on one of the beds. I definitely had a roommate, but she wasn't here right now. I notice a few photos stuck around the mirror on the associated wardrobe, mainly featuring a rather stunning girl with long, wavy, dark brown hair and another pair of startlingly green eyes. She was surrounded by the same people in every photo and I feel a little overwhelmed again, wondering what my roommate was going to be like. She clearly had an established life here at this school. Would she even like me? The girls in my dormitory didn't care much about me and I'd lived with them for five years. I notice the lack of any other personal effects and this tells me she probably hasn't returned just yet. Maybe she could show me around, at least? Dad checks his watch and sighs a little. "I'm so sorry honey, but I really can't stay too much longer, your mum and I have that flight to catch. Now....are you definitely sure that this is what you want? No travelling tutor? You could still come along with us?" he says, holding both my upper arms and looking at me quite seriously in the face. I'm not sure. But I just need to be here. I smile at him, for I am used to this verbal exchange as we had done it every September for the past ten years. But something about this place is giving me a great feeling of trepidation among other things that I had certainly not felt at any of my other schools. For once it just felt like I had come to the right place and this was exactly where I needed to be. I nod sincerely. "Honestly Dad, I am really excited. This was a good decision for me. Besides, I'll see you both at Christmas, then again at Easter, and we will all be so busy anyway that time is going to go so quickly," I reassure him. He smiles warmly in response and pulls me into a big hug before giving me a kiss on my forehead. Then, with his hands on my shoulders once more, he studies my face. "Well...don't forget we are always just a phone call away...or maybe an email when you factor in the time difference. Only call it you really have to," he jokes. I laugh and nod. "Have a safe journey home, dad. Also a safe flight, of course. Honestly, please don't worry about me, I am going to be just fine." He hugs me tightly once again before exiting the room. The door clicks shut and that's it; I am on my own. I sit on the edge of my new bed for a moment and breathe through the nerves I'd hidden from my dad. It was hard starting somewhere new, but I knew I just had to embrace it and power through it, because that was what I did. I go over to the large window at the back of the room in between the two beds and I look out across the grounds. They are vast, green and lush, just like I had wanted. I can see several other buildings separate from this one; this campus really was quite large. The closest I had to this back home was Regents Park. I carefully open the window and take a deep breath in, enjoying the invigorating feeling of the warm, late summer air entering my lungs. Looking out at the beaming sunshine I soon feel wide awake, my nerves disappearing as excitement starts to set in again. It was only half past four so there was still some time before dinner. I look at the site map I'd been given which had the meal times and other items of information anyone new to the school would need to know. The school was actually huge. I wonder how long it will take me to find my way around. I go back over to my side of the room and begin unpacking my things, wondering when my roommate was going to arrive. Mostly, I wondered exactly what she was going to be like... ***Freya*** My brother performs yet another sharp turn as he drives his car through the gates of the school grounds, speeding hastily down the poplar lined driveway toward the car park. "This has definitely beat Stephen dropping us off, surely?" my brother Austin says as he deftly swings the car perfectly into a parking spot in the student car park. I exhale with relief as the car stops with a sudden jolt. We had made it. "Yeah. I just love feeling car sick while you see local speed limits as a general guideline," I say with a hefty amount of sarcasm. I am just thankful we have made it back to school alive. Austin laughs heartily at my reaction. Typical. He'd passed his test six months ago but he still hadn't quite moved out of the standard teenage 'rally driver' phase. He drove fast and I was very thankful he had near perfect reflexes or else we'd have ended up in a hedge somewhere well before we'd gotten anywhere near Exton. I look over at him with an exaggerated scowl as he turns towards me and I tut loudly. He had the same thick, dark wavy hair just like me and we had the same piercing green eyes everyone in our family have always had. We also have the same generous dark eyebrows, except mine were kept very well groomed whereas his were perhaps a little on the wild side. He had grown a few inches over the summer and was now a gangly six foot two inches, while I was a rather respectable five foot nine, which was considered tall for a woman, particularly someone my age. I had only turned sixteen in June; I was annoyingly one of the babies of the year and I really hated that. We looked the same age, but there was only seventeen months between us and this was probably why we got on so well. The adrenaline rush from his hazardous driving aside, I adored my brother and generally so did everyone else who met him. He was easily the most liked person in school, a fact he had always seemed entirely oblivious to which only made people like him more. "Ouch, Freya," he says with mock sadness, "I will remember this when Stephen starts teaching you in the summer and you start to enjoy the freedom that driving brings," he says, flashing me his classic cheeky smile. I smile back at him and he chuckles! he's got away with it once again. We both get out of the car and he starts taking my various belongings out of the car boot. He just has a single backpack. I wasn't sure how he was going to survive the school year on one backpack of clothes when he'd grown half a foot over the summer. Austin was useless when it came to having clothes that fitted. He also had a penchant for destroying clothes almost every time he shifted, so that backpack of clothes wasn't going to last long at all. Perhaps a fortnight. If you're new around here, you may be wondering what I mean when I say 'shifted'. Austin and I weren't typical teenagers, or at least, we were not like the majority of the human teenagers in the country. There was still definitely plenty of us. Well over two hundred thousand across the country alone...but the human population was entirely oblivious to us and for thousands of years it had been kept that way. We looked human, but we weren't. Not technically...and definitely not at night under a full moon. We were Lycan. We'd been called many things over the years, particularly 'werewolves', which was a mythological creature in pop culture. Definitely moreso thanks to the Underworld film franchise, Teen Wolf, Twilight and The Vampire Diaries. We weren't exactly like how they portrayed us. We hadn't been cursed or bitten, it was in our blood and written into our genetic makeup. We lived in packs across the entire world, much like normal wolves did. Lycans were however, much bigger than normal wolves and the key difference of course was that we were both human and wolf in one person. From the first full moon at the full onset of puberty we could shift into our wolf's form, taking on the appearance of the wolf spirit we became blended with, gifted to us by our Moon Goddess. We were blended with them for life. A best friend, an advisor, a partner in crime who would walk with us until our dying day, and then maybe...maybe we'd become a spirit ourselves one day and basically live on within someone else. Here we are, back at our home away from home, I said inwardly to my wolf spirit Mira. Hopefully your grandfather has sorted out the roommate issue from last year. Although a room to ourselves might not be so bad...I mean really, it's time for you to start mingling with the boys, Mira muses. I shuddered at the thought of my roommate from last year. Can't be any worse than an insane witch, right? I joke. Maybe we will be blessed with a nice simple human or something...if we have to have one at all, Mira suggests. I stare up at the grand building I knew and loved so much. I had been coming here as a student since I was eleven, but I had come here many times ever since I was very young; because this school was our family's legacy. It wasn't a normal school like hundreds of others across the country. It was a school mainly for the supernatural, governed for hundreds of years by our family. Our family also led our pack, which was the oldest and amongst the largest packs in the United Kingdom. Our father Leo Landry was the alpha in charge of our pack. I pick my things up, effortlessly. Wolf strength came in handy for moments like this, but most especially when it came to a heavy day of clothes shopping, something I'd not done in so long; which by my standards was roughly only two weeks... I walk through the big oak doors and flash a warm smile to Lynda, who manned Exton's reception desk. "Welcome back you two," she says, before turning a little to rummage in a tray of paperwork. "My my, haven't you both grown over the summer," she then says toward the both of us, "you are becoming so handsome, Austin! You must be beating all the girls away with a tree trunk!" She slides our timetables and room key cards across the reception desk toward us as I roll my eyes a little. Austin had grown considerably over the summer and his baby fat days were definitely now far behind him. As such, there had been a lot more comments about his good looks, particularly from the other girls in the pack over the summer. I didn't mind it too much from Lynda, though, as she was something like an aunt to us while we were here at the school, and her comments were more maternal than anything else. "Very kind of you to point that out Lynda. I hope you had a great summer," I say a little sarcastically, grabbing both items. "I am loving the new hair cut on you Lynda, it really suits you," Austin says with a broad smile before following me towards the stairs. Oh for heaven's sake... Turning the charm on as always. Get used to it, though, it's just going to get worse when he hits eighteen in a few months, Mira growls in amusement. She knew how annoying I had found the fawning comments about him over the summer. Admittedly it was probably because no one ever made about me, but that was the life living in the shadow of our next pack alpha. We both throw our usual respectful nod toward the golden wolf on the giant painting on the back wall. The painting was many hundreds of years old and supposedly featured our pack's founder. The Landry bloodline was indeed very old, and very well respected. Our pack, the Golden Lycans, was the third largest in the country, and our name uniquely comes from a legend, rather than the area from which we originate. We descended from one of the original Lycans within this country and legend said he had fur of pure gold...soft to touch, and yet entirely impenetrable like armour. Supposedly, he had been impervious to fire and had been impossible to kill; but it was just a fancy story to explain our strange name, in my mind. Lycans only came in greyscale and browns. We were regarded as a 'blue-blooded' family in the Lycan world. Not that it matters in the present day, of course. Nobody cared much about lineage anymore, just whether your pack happened to be the strongest. Every generation, our fur had gotten darker and darker and with it our strength and position had diminished a little. The gangly teen climbing the stairs with me was our father's heir, the next alpha to lead to our pack and, while I was also of alpha rank like he was, I had no zero interest in challenging my brother for the job. He was definitely the best person to do it by miles. Our father had been diligently preparing him for his future role for many years now, and that training was going to kick up several notches after he finished his final year. This next year was a very important year for him. The year he would turn eighteen, finish school, and he was hoping to soon discover that his girlfriend, Ava, was his destined mate. They felt absolutely sure that they were, and over the last two years they had become the quintessential 'it' couple of the school. They were so sweet together it was rather nauseating at times. Ava had turned eighteen just two days ago, and she came from a local pack not far from Exton. She was the beta daughter of two strong and fairly prominent betas, and she was expected to end up mate bonded to an alpha or beta, so the idea seemed to fit. I was skeptical, but sometimes situations like theirs did work out...sometimes. Well...rarely, actually. I had an inkling he was heading for heartbreak. It wasn't unheard of at all to feel the mystical, destined mate bond before turning eighteen, but they'd know for definite once Austin came of age in January. I had nothing against Ava at all. Indeed, she was an exceptional and lovely person. I hadn't seen much of her this summer, though. She had been out of the country for a while on holiday in France. "I hope to see you later at dinner, depending on whether I have a new roommate and manage to make it down to dinner alive or not," I joke. Austin laughs at this, and he waves behind him as we part ways at the intersection of the residential wing; one corridor for the lads, one for the ladies. I wander down the corridor a little way and arrive at the familiar door to the room I have had since I was eleven. I stop outside the door and have a quick sniff. There is someone already inside and to my absolute relief she smells human. Hallelujah, Mira sighs. Thank the moon goddess! I agree. I happily stick my keycard into the slot and open the door. ... ***Ella*** I was standing in front of my wardrobe mirror staring at myself. I had changed my clothes a few times since I had arrived, wondering what might give the best first impression. I had studied the photos around my roommate's mirror and she looked so put together. Flawless, actually. I wanted to make a good impression on my new roommate but I wasn't really sure how. I was a little taller than average for my age at around five foot nine. My P.E teacher at my last school said my long legs and generally slender frame was definitely built for running, which was the only hobby I really had back home. Well, it was a little more than a hobby; I was a national champion for girls in my age group. I was perhaps a little on the skinny side, but I felt I was mostly average looking. Apart from my hair and my eyes, which were easily my best features as they were the thing people tended to comment on. My hair was naturally a very light blonde, was dead straight, and it came down just past my waist. It grew and grew and at times it was like the more I cut it, the longer it seemed to get. As such, I have had waist length hair for as long as I can remember. As I grew up, I had expected my hair to get darker like my parents, but if anything, it had gotten brighter and brighter as I got older. My skin was nicely tanned from a summer of sun worshiping, which really brought out the freckles I had across my nose and cheeks. My eyes were a very light blue with an interesting inner halo of aqua green, which again, didn't match my parents at all. I swiftly pull my hair into a messy bun and secure it with a hair band. I was planning on heading down to dinner shortly, but I was feeling nervous about meeting the other students. I had always been quite introverted and preferred to try and blend into the background as much as possible. Starting a new school was daunting, but I was hoping to perhaps be a little less invisible at this school. I was turning seventeen in two months and I felt like now was the time to try growing up a little and pushing myself out of my comfort zone a little more. My eyes fall on the necklace my mum had gifted me when I was much younger, which she told me had once belonged to my grandmother, and her mother before that. It was a pretty, silver sun charm on a delicate platinum chain, with an unusual yellow stone in the middle of the sun. I had never taken it off. I used to joke that it was our family crest, as we all just loved the sunshine. We holidayed in Dubai every year for the past eight and we had family out in Australia who we'd see every other Christmas during their summer. It was nice to feel like I had a bit of home with me, now, being on my own in an entirely new place. I suddenly hear the sound of the door closing and I turn around sharply to see the girl from the photos standing by the door with a suitcase and a few bags at her feet. Somehow even prettier in person, I cant help but feel immediately intimidated by her, just as I had been by some of the more confident girls at my last school. She really was flawless. She stands there in a dark blue satin jumpsuit and gold sandals. Her long dark hair is in an immaculate french braid and her smokey eye makeup makes her bright green eyes pop. With her amazing bone structure she looks like a teen model and definitely older than just sixteen years old. I shrink back a little before I realise my expression is probably quite nervous. Thankfully, a warm smile spreads unexpectedly across her face and she excitedly comes toward me to give me a friendly hug. I freeze for a second before returning it tentatively. I was not used to being hugged by anyone except my parents. "Hi! Welcome to Exton, I'm Freya, and I am really happy to meet you!" she says stepping back and looking me up and down with an intrigued look on her face. I look at her again too. She is ridiculously pretty and in comparison I now feel so plain, standing there in my jeans and a plain white t-shirt. "Hi...I'm Ella. Well it's actually Eliana, but I prefer Ella. It s-sounds less like a character from a fantasy novel," I shrug, cursing myself for stammering a little, but I always do when I am nervous. She nods and continues to smile at me warmly. "Cute. I quite like Eliana, but sure thing, Ella," she replies with a subtle wink. She starts arranging some throw pillows on her bed that she has taken out of her wardrobe and begins putting items from her suitcase into her bedside table. I watch with interest as she unzips a large suit bag and removes a number of gorgeous looking clothes on hangers before stuffing them into her already packed wardrobe. She looks satisfied at the contents and somehow manages to push the door closed with some effort. "The sure fire sign you have too many clothes is when you struggle to shut the doors properly," she jokes. She did seem nice and friendly and I feel a bit less nervous. I bite my lip and decide to take the plunge. "Umm...I was about to head down to get some dinner if you wanted to join me?" I say timidly with my hands stuffed awkwardly into my back pockets. At least I haven't stammered this time, thankfully. She turns to look at me as if I had just said the magic words. "Yes. Definitely. I am starving and it's SUNDAY. Trust me, you haven't had a Sunday roast until you've had one here," Freya says with excitement. My stomach growls; I do enjoy a roast dinner. I slip my running trainers on which were one of just two pairs of shoes that I own aside from my school shoes. We exit the room and start to walk down the corridor together. "So...what brings you here to Exton?" Freya asks me as we walk toward the atrium. "Well...I've lived In London for a while and just felt like I needed a change. I just really needed to get away from the city," I sigh. "But specifically...why Exton?" Freya presses on. I find this to be a bit of a strange question. It was just a school. "Umm...I don't know really. I could've gone to a few other places in the area but it just seemed like a good fit. The front page of the website made everyone look so happy here. The Ofsted report on science was also really good-" I am suddenly interrupted by another dark haired girl who is rapidly running up to us in the corridor. "Freya! Oh my goddess you won't believe it," she begins excitedly, "Ava! Just now...she...ugh. Freya. It's...Chase," she says, barely able to contain herself. Obviously I have no idea who Ava or Chase are, or what was going on in the slightest, and I stand there in silence while they have their exchange. Freya's immaculate eyebrows hit her hairline at this news....whatever it was. "Wait, are you serious, AB? Chase?" Freya exclaims, looking incredulous and immediately pulling her phone out of one of the pockets of her jumpsuit. "Yep, Chase. Man, Ava is just the luckiest girl, it seems," the girl says with a tut before sighing loudly, her face showing supreme disappointment. I find the whole exchange utterly confusing and I wonder at what point they'll realise I am still standing here. I start to consider if I should leave or say something as Freya's fingers drum away rapidly on her phone for a minute before she looks up at me quite apologetically. "Oh, gosh; I am so sorry, Ella...I am being so rude. This, is Annabelle. Well, I tend to call her AB for short. Annabelle, this is Ella, my normal roommate," she says, nodding toward the other girl before continuing down the corridor, still engrossed in her phone. Did she just call me a normal roommate? At least she thinks I am normal... Annabelle is a little shorter in height and has a really cute, straight, shoulder length dark brown bob that suits her amazing bone structure beautifully. She has an almond shaped face and a deep tan, clearly having recently escaped the unpredictable British climate for somewhere far more glorious. Like Freya, she is dressed stylishly and once again I feel a little out of my depth. I notice a sapphire ladies Rolex on her wrist, that her top was definitely pure silk, and her cardigan was clearly made of high quality cashmere. Annabelle was evidently loaded. She smiles at me and offers me her arm. "Great to meet you Ella, shall we go get some food?" I take a deep breath and nod anxiously, taking her offer of an arm as we follow Freya down the corridor. I am feeling very surprised at how welcoming they have already been. I'd been here less than three hours and already I had two girls treating me like I was their friend. ...and I was pretty happy about that. Something seemed special about these two girls, they just oozed a level of confidence I could only dream of; I was dying to know what their secret was. I am floored when we enter the main hall which is located down a corridor off the main atrium. It reminds me more of the main body of a cathedral merged with a conservatory rather than a school hall. It has the same baroque features and ornate elements as the atrium, but instead of a normal ceiling it has a huge glass dome that shows the evening September sky above. It is seriously cool. While I am wondering how on earth they keep the glass so clean, Freya links my arm with hers and marches me over to the food service area on the far wall to get food. Before us is the most delicious looking food. Several types of meat, crispy roast potatoes, fluffy Yorkshire puddings, roasted vegetables, stuffing...my mouth is watering. This did look really good. "Every. Sunday," Freya says slowly and deliberately, nodding her head with excited eyes as if she can read my mind. We sit down at 'their table' with our dinner trays and I notice Freya craning her neck to look around the room as if she is looking for someone. I decide to take a look around myself and I soon feel like I have wandered onto the set of a classic American teen movie. Actually....it is weird. The girls here all have perfect hair, perfect figures, basically perfect everything. Suddenly, Freya isn't the only modelesque looking person here, not by a long shot. Was I actually on a movie set right now? Don't even get me started on the guys. I am not sure why they weren't all on the front page as the main focus of the website. Holy cow, I'd never seen this many good looking, buff guys all in one place before. The contents of the hall looks like a crowd of models auditioning for a high-end catalogue. The table next to us features some stereotypical 'giggly girls' who are chatting endlessly about some guy called Austin. In my American teen movie scenario I assume he would be the school heartthrob, who probably plays for school's sports team. The equivalent at my last school wasn't a nice person in the slightest, wasn't particularly intelligent and yet still had girls fawning over him all the time - just because he was good looking. I never got the appeal of arrogance, but each to their own. The more I look around at everyone, the more I am convinced that I have indeed somehow stumbled onto a movie set. I am starting to feel like the plainest person in the entire room as I shrink down into my chair. "Is it mandatory to work out here or something?" I mutter, as a male student walks past, his pecs and washboard abs being hugged by a tight white t-shirt. Holy moly. I feel my cheeks flush unexpectedly. I hadn't bothered to consider boys at all at my last school, but within the past few minutes I have started to think that might need to change. "Ha...no, but I guess a healthy body means a healthy soul, right?" Freya winks at me, stuffing a whole yorkshire pudding into her mouth. "If you're up for it, self defence and combat classes are on every morning at six!" Annabelle says happily, pretending to flex a bicep. I choke on my drink. "Every day?" I ask incredulously, "are you expecting to be attacked or something?" I joke. Freya coughs and clears her throat, just as her phone buzzes loudly on the table. ... ***Freya*** My skepticism had been right on point, as usual. Austin's girlfriend Ava had just turned eighteen, but instead of Austin, it turned out her destined mate was Chase instead. Chase was the recently appointed alpha of his pack, Sapphire Lake, after his dad had been killed during an attack on their pack. Their pack was two counties away and they'd had some issues with a neighbouring pack in recent times. While I eat my dinner I wonder how Austin is doing. I knew him well enough to know he was probably pretty dam heartbroken. He wasn't a cold hearted j'erk like almost every other Alpha and Beta that went here. All throughout dinner I look for him, but he doesn't come in for dinner. Maybe he'd already been? Would he come later? Should I just bring him some food to his room if he doesn't want to come down? Nah...his best friend and roommate, Ollie, would only eat it himself. I was a little concerned. I was his younger sister but I was quite protective of him, especially now. I notice Ella watching a group of annoying girls on the table next to us, and I hear them mention my brother's name excitedly several times. I sigh loudly. Alpha Lycans did tend to be quite physically attractive, so there had never been a shortage of female admirers for Austin. Now that he was apparently single, it would probably only get worse. He wasn't going to be interested in any of them. He had only ever really wanted to find his destined mate. There had been no casual dating or random hookups like every other high-ranking Lycan in our year and above, particularly like his friend Ollie. Guess Austin is going to be even more of a hot topic now... Mira goads me. She knows I find the worship of him annoying. Oh good. Well, they're free to waste their time, I guess! I reply sharply. My phone buzzes on the table; it's a text message from our dad. Dad: it's disappointing news for Aus, but young love doesn't always equal mates for life. We will have an eighteenth birthday event for him at the school and invite envoys from all the packs. I snort out loud to myself. Austin would hate a huge party, but actually, that sort of thing was quite commonplace in the bigger packs, and I think it sounds quite fun. We finish dinner and I head back to my room with Ella after we say goodnight to Annabelle. Just before I go inside my phone buzzes again. I feel relieved when I see who it's from. Austin: Usual place? FINALLY. "Hey Ella, I'll be back later, I'm just going to meet my brother for a bit. His girlfriend just...well, she...broke up with him. I need to go tend to his emotional wounds the way only a younger sister can," I tell Ella with an apologetic smile before I head back down the corridor. *** Austin*** I skip down the steps of the main staircase down toward the floor of the atrium, smiling broadly as my eyes focus on her; my beautiful girlfriend Ava. I have not seen her for the past four weeks as she has been on holiday with her family. She looks very exotic right now with her raven hair against her sunkissed skin; looking more beautiful to me than ever. She returns my smile as she locks her eyes into mine. I stride up to her and pull her into a tight hug, smelling her hair and neck as any Lycan would. "I hope you had a great birthday," I say by her ear as she pulls back to look at me, her expression a little confused for some reason. She quickly collects herself a little and smiles back at me sweetly. "Lounging on a yacht on the French Riviera was definitely not how I'd pictured it, but I have my dad's business contact to thank for that. It was brilliant. I doubt any other birthday will quite live up to this one," she replies. I smile at her again and coax her face to mine for a quick kiss. I pull back and frown at her a little. Something...feels a bit off, but I wasn't sure what it was. I guess it had been a few weeks so this could be normal... "Is everything okay, Aus?" She asks nervously with a flash of her pearly white teeth. She doesn't seem so sure herself, but I nod happily. "It is now. I missed you. A lot," I tell her warmly as I look into her soft brown eyes. "I missed you too. Coming off the plane early this morning, hastily packing my stuff and then coming back here straight away, has been more than a bit hectic...but now, I'm here with you and everything feels almost right with the world again," she says, batting her long eyelashes at me. "Well..this year, I have a car," I tell her happily, and her eyes brighten up at this. "Amazing, great date nights here we come. Plus as soon as you turn eighteen we can finally go to the pub for a legal drink," she jokes. "Until then, are you up for a classic Exton Sunday roast?" I ask, taking her hand in mine. This doesn't feel quite right either. "Oh, of course! Lead the way, Master Landry," she replies teasingly. I squeeze her hand and we walk side by side down to the main hall. I notice a few jealous glances our way from some of the other lads in our year. I was definitely more than lucky. Ava was beautiful, and on top of that she had some of the best grades in school, she was so kind and considerate to everyone she met...she was going to make an excellent Luna in the future and I hoped dearly that she was going to be my Luna. Why else would the goddess have put her in my orbit otherwise? We sit down with our food opposite my best friend Ollie and I gleefully stuff a small, crispy roast potato in my mouth. It is so fluffy on the inside; no one did roast potatoes quite like our head cook did. I am about to say something to Ollie when we hear the smashing of glass and crockery mere feet away from the table. I look up past Ollie to see Chase, one of the other alphas in our year. He is staring somewhere next to me as if in absolute shock, and swallow my mouthful and look to him with concern. Was he okay? He has dropped his tray of food at his feet, and he seems completely oblivious to that fact. "Chase...are you okay, mate?" I ask him. His blazing blue eyes are wide and fixed. I hear a sharp intake of breath from beside me and I turn to look at Ava. To my surprise, she is staring back at Chase, a similarly surprised expression across her face too, her own eyes wide, her gaze fixed into Chase's. A sinking feeling begins to develop and grow exponentially in my stomach as Chase begins to purposefully stride around the table. I look around briefly and notice at least a hundred people watching what was currently unfolding at our table, the crash of the falling tray had clearly been quite loud to everyone else, too. My mouth goes dry as Chase steps in front of Ava, who has now turned to face him, looking up at him in awe. He reaches out and cups her face in his hands, his expression one of pure joy...the kind of joy you'd only get from finding the most precious thing... Austin...my wolf Atlas says to me soothingly... because, he knows. Ava's hands now go to Chase's face too as she stands up from her chair. I can't see her expression from where I am sat...but I don't need to, and nor do I want to, as a wave of dizziness sweeps over me. I feel like I have just been socked in the stomach as the truth of this situation winds me entirely. I have just lost my girlfriend Ava, as casually as anything, over a roast dinner. It wasn't me she was destined for, it was Chase. I look up and around at all the curious faces around us. Some are shocked, some look sad and sympathetic, but within the noise of the room I could hear some laughter now too. The foundations under me feel like they have utterly shifted, and I can hear my heart beating strongly in my ears as anxiety quickly sets in. I needed to get away from this situation right now, particularly with so many staring at me. I was used to people staring at me, but this was entirely different than being the heir to the pack that ran this school. I push my tray away and hastily get up, rushing straight for the patio doors; I desperately need some air. I run out of the doors and onto the adjoining patio. People wave at me and call my name as I sprint past, but I just needed to breathe and to do that I really needed some space between me and everyone else in that hall; particularly Chase and Ava. I stop running when I get to the sports field and I collapse onto the warm grass with my eyes closed. I lay on my back breathing deeply. I need to process what had just happened. Laying on the ground, I can feel my phone buzzing repeatedly in my back pocket, but I ignore it. What am I supposed to do now? I ask inwardly to the ancient and oh-so-wise, Atlas. Ava was wonderful and would've made an excellent Luna, but you need to trust the moon goddess. Clearly she was made for Chase, not us. Our mate is still out there, someone even more suited for the leader you are destined to become. You are still several months away from coming of age. Please do not fret, Atlas says calmly. I know, you're right, it is still so early, but dam it we were both so sure! I reply sadly. It was just young love... rest assured Austin, you'll know it's real when it truly happens. There will be no denying it. You will feel it in your very molecules, Atlas says reassuringly, trying his best to console me. Why do I get the feeling you never thought she was our mate in the first place? I challenge Atlas, angrily. Admittedly...no, I didn't. It was never deep. Not once did you feel inexplicably tied to her. There was no solid connection, no real spark, Atlas replies, almost as if he'd wanted to say this for quite some time. Thanks Atlas. Sounds like you expected this to happen. Where was my warning? I ask bitterly, feeling like I'd give my left arm to erase the memory of what had just happened. You can benefit from my wisdom at the best of times, but when it comes to the heart, one can never truly know. As I always tell you, you need to experience things first hand to get a proper perspective on situations. I cannot always lead you the whole way. True wisdom and understanding comes from experience, not just education. Atlas seemed more confident about finding our mate than I was. I was a little peeved he'd once again gone on the 'educational' route with me about something, rather than being direct and helpful. He often did that. He had the knowledge to stop me from doing or saying certain things but he allowed them to happen as a way of educating me. I understood it, but I still hated it. I sit up with my elbows to my knees, looking out across the grounds. It would be quite a few years before I took over our pack from my father, but I needed to be stronger. We were the third largest pack in the country and strength counted for everything. The Alpha was always his strongest with his destined mate by his side, everyone knew that. I felt a little lost, now. I didn't want anyone else. I wanted Ava. I always had. My phone buzzes again and I finally pull it out of my pocket. Freya. Again. But...Freya does understand this sort of stuff better than Ollie does...I think. Ollie spent more time hooking up with people than making meaningful connections. I sigh and message her back. Me: Usual place? ... ***Freya*** I sit on the wooden swing bench behind the pond around the back of the school. It was our bench, ever since we came here to visit as little kids. I looked out across the water at the sun setting in the sky, a mixture of warm pinks and purples above the rolling hills. I love this place. I genuinely feel sad that I'll have to leave in less than two years. I hear familiar, slouchy footsteps approaching. "I can't believe you missed a roast dinner," I say before looking up as Austin approaches. He lazily slumps himself down next to me, sighing wearily. "Well...I did manage to eat one of Mrs Smith's amazing roast potatoes before my life imploded," he sighs once again, dropping his head down and lacing his fingers behind his neck. I wince a little. "Oh goddess, it happened during dinner?" I ask, cringing at the idea of it. For someone who never liked to be the centre of attention this must have been extra humiliating for him. "Yep," he replies bluntly, "in front of everyone in the hall. I knew she was always going to make a great Luna, but I didn't ever think she'd be destined to be one at another pack. I thought she was going to be mine." "Savage," I reply bluntly, "well...look, I know it probably doesn't feel like it Aus, but you're still only seventeen and you have plenty of time. I mean, some people go years without finding their mate." Austin nods slowly and picks a few long blades of grass from around the leg of the bench. "I know, I'm just...disappointed. Also pretty heartbroken of course since she was my girlfriend and I love her," he growls in frustration. "I can't quite relate, but...I'm sorry it's happened and you must be hurting a great deal. I get that. But, your life definitely hasn't imploded, so try not to be too dramatic," I laugh a little, putting my arm around my arm around his back and hugging him toward me. "Dad rang me a few minutes ago. He is planning some horrendously big, black tie birthday party here at the school. Lots of packs are going to be invited. I honestly cannot think of anything worse," he groans, burying his head in his hands again. I laugh and roll my eyes. "Typical Dad. You get your heart broken and his reaction isn't to comfort you, it's to plan something you'd actually hate, as a means to an end for the greater good of the pack. But anyways, you are seriously the only guy at this school who doesn't like any sort of attention, I swear. It'll be a blast, and maybe it'll work? OR...here's a thought...and wait for it because it's crazy...maybe you'll actually enjoy yourself for once?" I suggest, with an enthusiastic expression. Austin turns to me and smiles warmly at my enthusiasm. He did have a truly lovely smile. I may be his sister, but it wasn't hard to see why so many of the girls at the school were interested in him. He was very handsome, I wasn't blind. Just protective. "Heads up, though. You, my dear brother, are the new hot topic with literally all the single girls across the school. Lycan, witch or otherwise. Maybe you won't be single for as long as you think," I say very matter-of-factly. He groans loudly and crosses his arms as he leans back into the seat. "I have no interest in any of them," he says a little petulantly. I scoff and roll my eyes at him once again. "None of them? Again, Aus, maybe you're being a bit dramatic?" I laugh. "Trust me, none of them are who I'm looking for. I'd have known it." "How could you know that yet? Your mate could still be here at the school. But...it wouldn't really hurt for you to just be a little adventurous and have a bit of fun like any other guy your age. Go on a few dates, loosen up a little and be a little more free spirited like Ollie. Just not too much like Ollie. Actually...not Ollie at all. Be more like Dominic, please don't be even remotely like Ollie," I suggest conversationally. Ollie Woodward had been his best friend for as long as I could remember and was of course his future Beta. He was somewhat of a brother to me too, since he'd spent so much time hanging out at the pack house as we had grown up. He was also now a known lothario as he had hooked up with a lot of the sixth form girls in all sorts of random places around the school since he turned seventeen in January. Austin picks up a stone and skims it speedily across the surface of the pond. "Did you get a new roommate?" he asks in response, clearly keen for a subject change. I decide to oblige. "Yeah I did. She is a nice, normal, garden variety human called Eliana, but she prefers to be called Ella. She smells a tiny bit different from the other humans, probably because she comes from London. But she seems pretty down to earth and just...nice. I only get good vibes from her. I get the impression she didn't have many friends at her last school. She's quite socially awkward but it's actually quite endearing. I'll coax her out though, you'll see. There is an Exton girl in there somewhere, just gotta crack that shell," I say with a mischievous chuckle. "Hopefully she doesn't go insane like the last one," he jokes. True, my last roommate was a witch and she went off the deep end a little and ended up getting expelled. The witches and wizards of the school were sometimes a little...turbulent. But we owed a lot to the local magical community as the amount of enchantments they had placed on the school made it an extremely safe place for any supernatural kid to study. Humans were obviously allowed to enrol but one of the enchantments successfully hid the supernatural nature of the school pretty effectively from pure blooded humans. They took care of that aspect of the school for us, and the Lycan community patrolled the grounds to physically protect the school. We chat a little more about some pack matters within the school, and Austin seems to relax and seem a little more like himself. It would take some time for him to get over it, but I knew he was going to be okay. Eventually. When I get back to my room, Ella is already fast asleep. It wasn't that late but I guess she had a long day. I watch her for a minute or two and decide to creep a little closer. Her unusual, super long blonde hair is in a long plait across the pillow. I get down next to her bed, quietly sniffing her sleeping form. There was definitely something different about her. She smelled human but there was a hint of something else, an edge I had never encountered before. Something earthy and natural. What are you? I think to myself. ... ***Austin*** I get back to the room I share with my best friend Ollie, thankfully not passing many people on my way there. As my future Beta he would be my closest counsel, my second set of eyes, basically the person I would trust the most aside from my future Luna. Ollie was one of the most loyal people I'd ever met. He was remarkably intelligent, but at times so much so that he could lack basic common sense. He'd be turning eighteen a fortnight after me but he led his life here at school very differently. If I'd ever felt like I wanted to experience what it was like to sleep around in this place, I could just listen to Ollie's stories and the guy now had a lot of them. He wasn't ashamed to give me the small details either. There wasn't anywhere in the school the guy hadn't hooked up in. I really hoped he'd find his mate as soon as he turned eighteen so he'd calm down a bit, so then perhaps I wouldn't walk into some interesting events happening in our room on occasion. The last few months of the previous academic year had become a bit much. "Well...that was super awkward. I brought the rest of your food up for you, it's on the counter," Ollie greets me from one of the sofas. Our room was a little bigger than most, as alpha heirs naturally got given larger rooms. It was useful for little meetings and such, but as Ollie and I had gotten taller and older, the room had only gotten smaller and smaller. There is a living area as you come through the door which had two sofas either side. Our bedroom was off the other end of the living area. "Yeah...cheers for that astute observation," I reply, wandering past him and flinging myself onto my bed in our bedroom. Ollie gets off the sofa and follows me into the bedroom. "I mean I think Ava felt pretty bad about it all after you left. She wanted to go after you but Chase stopped her. He said you'd need space," Ollie said, now flexing his growing muscles in the mirror. He had really gotten into going to the gym over the summer and it showed. "Probably a good decision," I reply quietly, staring at the ceiling, "I honestly don't know what I would've said to her. I just needed to get away from everyone." "Hopefully you won't have any issues with Chase?" Ollie asks tentatively. "Nah, probably not, you know me," I reply, closing my eyes now. Ollie chuckles a little at my comment. "Yep...you're definitely one of if not THE most level headed alphas ever to exist. But it wouldn't hurt you to let Atlas out of his cage a little, once in a while. Have some FUN, especially now that you're single. I know a few she-wolves that would love to take a ride..." Ollie jokes. I sit up and look at him in annoyance. "I don't keep Atlas 'locked in a cage', Ol. Honestly he's just this really wise, really old wolf spirit. You might find him strange but I consider myself lucky to have been blended with him. I also happen to like being level headed. I think it's a fine trait to have," I reply, meaning every word. Ollie shrugs. "Whatever. Freya's new friend is pretty. I saw her sitting with her and Annabelle at dinner. She looked really overwhelmed, though. Wonder if she was homeschooled," Ollie says, picking up one of his new dumbbells from the floor and starting some bicep curls. "Oh, you mean her new roommate? She's human anyway Ols, so you cannot go there. The last thing a human needs when starting new in a place like this is someone like you," I reply with a short laugh, throwing a tennis ball at the ceiling, "also, Freya would murder you." Ollie laughs. "I can handle Freya," he says confidently. Now it was my turn to laugh. Freya's wolf spirit Mira was a bit of a force to be reckoned with at times and she had definitely increased Freya's tenacity. "Besides, we've really not had any natural blondes at this school, she definitely stands out," he said with a wink, switching the dumbbell to the other arm. "Right, but again, she's human, so she's off limits for you, I'm afraid. Anyway...I guess my schedule has opened right up. Dad wants me to get a bit more involved with things here this year, even though I take six classes and have hardly any free periods," I grumble, "maybe I'll do some of Elon's combat classes or something." "Gotcha. Well I can't wait for econ again," Ollie laughs. I smile and rolled my eyes. Ollie's love of economics class was purely based on the girls we happened to take the class with. He barely paid attention to the actual learning and yet still aced the exams, somehow. "I'm sure Candice remembers you too..." I snort. "Don't forget about Katie," Ollie adds. I laugh at my friend and close my eyes, still feeling emotionally raw, but I lay on my bed and start to wonder what the next few months were going to bring.
I 1 WILLOW Violet and I are returning from cheerleading practice when I decide to stop at the frat house. âJust for a minute,â I hooked my arm around my best friendâs, tugging her into the Omega house. âI left my economics notebook at Theoâs last night and want to get it back.â âRight.â Violet rolls her eyes, not believing me for one second. âYou and I both know youâre dying to make out with your boyfriend. Just, hurry up. Try not to leave me hanging for too long.â Violet waits in the foyer. The hockey frat house usually comes alive at night. In the mornings, it mainly comprises of girls doing the walk of shame and guys dragging their feet towards the kitchen for coffee. I bound up the stairs, excitement blossoming in my chest at the thought of seeing my boyfriend. Iâd been unable to attend last nightâs party because I had to study for a test. After the test; there was cheerleading practice. The entire time, Iâd been missing my boyfriend. Now, Iâm here. I push the door open, expecting to see him playing call of duty. But he isnât playing call of duty. Right there, on the mattress, is Theo, ra'mnming his /cok into some blonde chickâs center. Her back view looks familiar. The sound of the door opening causes Theo to pause. When he sees whoâs standing there, he yelps and pushes the blonde off his di'ck. She squirms, hitting the mattress quite roughly. Itâs Tessa. From the cheerleading squad. Sheâd opted out of practice today, claiming to be sick. Is this what she was up to? having fun with my boyfriend? âW-Willow,â Theoâs already getting out of bed, scrambling to put his briefs on. âItâs not what it looks like. I c-can explain.â Is he for real? What is there to explain? I grip the doorknob tightly, reeling in the urge to r*m my fist into his face. âI came here because I wanted to spend some quality time with you.â I scoff, shaking my head in disbelief. âI canât believe youâre cheating on me, with some cheap sk'аnk from the cheerleading team.â âHey bltch. Who are you calling a cheap sk'аnk.â Tessa pushes her weight onto her knees, gathering the sheets around her. âListen closelyââ âQuiet,â Theo hissed, turning around to glare at her. âYouâre not making this any easy.â âOh please,â Tessa rolls her eyes. âYouâre the one whoâs planning to break up with her any day now. What does it matter what I say?â Theo visibly swallows. I donât wait to hear anymore. I walk towards his desk and grab his PlayStation. I push the window open and hurl it out. Itâs satisfying to hear it crack against the pavement. Next, I grab his laptop and fling it out the window as well. Iâm reaching for his phone and tablet, when he seizes my wrist. He spins me around and both gadgets go crashing to the carpet. âHey! What on earth do you think youâre doing?â Theo glowers, looking like he wants to shake me. âI bought that PlayStation a week ago. Do you have any idea how much it fking costs?â âYou should have thought about your precious PlayStation before you decided to fcking cheat on me.â âSo, I cheated. Whatâs the big deal?â Out of the corner of my eye, I see Tessa getting dressed, slithering back into her skimpy dress. âFor fkâs sake Willow, you pull sh1t like this and yet, you wonder why I cheated.â âAre you seriously trying to gaslight me right now? How is your unfaithfulness my fault?â âBecause youâre a fcking nutjob.â He tightens his grip on my wrist, enunciating each word for maximum effect. âNow, Iâm wondering how in h-ll I dated you for so long.â He let go of me and I waste no time slapping him across his face. Itâs obvious he wasnât expecting it. Tessa gasps and I flip her off, kicking the door as I storm out of the room. I make my way downstairs and I see Violet, lazing on the couch, waiting for me. She shoots up to her feet when she spots me. Her eyes widen as she stares at something behind me. Itâs Theo. Heâs followed me. âWillow. Letâs talk about this.â He grips my arm, spinning me around. His voice must have sounded too loud because some of his hockey brothers are already gathering around the foyer, listening in on our fight. âThereâs nothing to talk about. Weâre done.â I twist my arm, trying to get away from his hold. âLet go of me.â âI agree. I made a mistake. Are you seriously going to throw away our entire relationship because I fked another girl?â âYes,â I grind my teeth angrily. âI thought we were going steady. Youâre the one who said you wanted us to be exclusive. And now what? You go behind my back and fk someone else?â âIâm a guy,â he explodes, spitting the words in my face. âWhat the fk am I supposed to do when you donât put out as much as I expect you to?â âWhat?â I stiffen, going cold all over. âWhat did you just say to me?â âYou heard me.â He lets go of my arm and points his finger in my face. At this point, weâve got a full house listening in on our mortifying conversation. âYou only want to fck when it fits your schedule and when it does happen, itâs boring. Nothing about se'xing you excites me Willow. And you wonder why I cheated.â Fk. This is bad. I canât bring myself to look at anyone. They are all probably laughing at me right now. Whispering. Willow the prude. Willow the boring lay. Willow who canât keep a man to save her life. âYou know what? Fine. Letâs break up.â Theo takes a step backwards, away from me. âI know for a fact I wonât be missing out on anythingâ definitely not your lackluster sexual skills.â Heâs smiling, mocking me with that condescending look. I feel Violetâs fingers slip into mine. I do not remember her leading me out of the Omega house. Do not remember getting home. All I can think of is my reputation. Theo Spencer fking cheated on me and ruined my fkn reputation, all in one go. II 2 WILLOW Today is regionals. Northwestern Universityâs hockey team is facing off against Californiaâs Omega hockey team. Itâs a freaking bloodbath out there on the ice rink. Both teams are already an hour into the game and after three solid intermission periods, the Omegas are in the lead. Theo is in the lead, supporting the offense squad to get the puck into the goal post. Every time our team scores, the cheerleading squad cheers loudly. But my heart is not in it, not when Theoâs out there, shining and dominating on the rink after he humiliated me. Every time I raise my pom poms, I feel like Iâm going to be sick. I even flunk a few steps in our cheer routine. Thankfully, no one notices. No one except Violet. âAre you okay?â she asks me, raising her voice to be heard above the noise of loud cheers. âIf youâre thinking about that аs hole right now, better get him out of your mind. Heâs not worth it.â âIâm not thinking about him.â Just as I say it, Theo comes barreling towards the cheerleading squad. Before my very eyes, to my utter dismay, he takes off his helmet and claims Tessaâs lips in a deep kiss. In front of everybody. The crowd behind the board is going wild with excitement. The commentators are having a field day, talking about Omegaâs star playerâs unexpected display of affection. Theoâs back on the rink but that kissâitâs all anyone can talk about. I want to die. The humiliation burns my throat. Makes my vision swim. My feet are already moving before I realize it. Luckily, Violet sees me marching towards Tessa and steps in front of me. âNo,â she deadpans, eyes firm. âYouâre not gonna confront her.â âWhy not?â I fume. âShe stole my boyfriend and now, they are rubbing their affair in my face. I canât take it.â âI know. It suks. But think how bad a public confrontation, with that sk'аnk, would be for you. If you go to her right now, you give them more ammunition to use against you.â âItâs not fair,â I bite my bottom lip, fighting back the urge to scream. âWhy do they get to have a fairytale when they both fckd me over?â âCalm down Willow and believe me when I say that this shlt will pass. Give it a week and campus will be gossiping about someone else.â Sheâs right. I know sheâs right. It just suks to let my аs hole ex get away with everything heâs done to me in the last week. All week, heâs been flaunting Tessa at frat parties. Going on dates with her. Spreading rumors about what a prude I was during our relationship. As if thatâs not bad enough, now they are kissing at hockey games, like some madly-in-love couple. I hate it. I hate it so much. I do not wish to let them get away with it so easily. Thereâs got to be something I can do. That is when I see him, tearing across the rink. All six foot five, hunk of male charm. Even in gear and paddings, itâs easy to make out the form of Aiden Cross, hot on the enemyâs tail. Heâs feral in his pursuit and my breath hitches as he steals the puck from the enemyâs stick. He switches direction with the swift grace that only a pro can pull off and the crowd is going crazy as he passes the puck to another player. The Omega team pass the puck to one another, gliding towards the enemyâs goal post. Aiden is set to shoot. Once the puck finds its way into his stick, he doesnât hesitate. He shoots, sending the puck into the net. Another goal for the omegas. The crowd goes wild, chanting his name. Aiden Cross. Omegaâs number 1 offense player. An outright hottieâ And Theo Spencerâs step brother. Thatâs right. Theo's got a brother, who attends the same university and plays on the same hockey team as he does. Itâs no secret how much they hate each other. Thatâs only to be expected though, seeing as how they are nothing alike. While Theo is loud and a bit of a peacock, Aidenâs more of a brooder. A silent observer. I forget all about cheering, much too busy formulating a plan in my mind. The perfect revenge. A way to get back at Theo. The game continues for another hour but I barely notice the minutes shedding away. All I can think about is vengeance. I barely notice when the omegas score the winning shot. Barely hear the ear-splitting screams of the crowd cheering. The team is busy doing its victory dance on the rink, hooting and hugging. I watch Theo excuse himself from his teammates. Heâs gliding towards Tessa, no doubt to make another public show of kissing her. Thatâs when I move. I do not hesitate. I dump my pom poms on the ice and make a mad dash for the rink. My heartâs racing, heart pounding. Please Aiden. Donât push me off. Work with me. Just once. âAiden!â I yell at the top of my lungs, hellbent on catching his attention. âAiden Cross.â He turns around and my heart nearly stops. Somehow, my legs are still running, still carrying me forward. His helmetâs off and heâs got silky black hair playing in his face. I wait until Iâm a couple of feet away from him before I jump. Adrenaline courses through my veins, morbid excitement sizzles as I wrap my arms around his neck and kiss him. Heâs not kissing me back. Iâm thinking Iâve made a mistake when his arm suddenly wrap around my waist. The other arm, he tucks it beneath my @ss, opening his mouth, as I deepen the kiss. Iâm trying not to be nervous. I put everything Iâve got into this one kiss. I can only hope that everyoneâs watching, else this would have all been for nothing. âHoly shhht,â one of the players guffaws, whacking the back of Aidenâs head with his stick. âGet a room, you guys.â We stop kissing. I look around the rink. More than half of the players are watching us, eyes wide open. Mouths agape. The reaction that excites me the most is Theoâs. Heâs staring at us with his mouth hanging wide open, eyes blazing with fury. âSo, ThompsonâŠâ Aidenâs deep rumble cuts through my internal celebration. His eyes are twinkling with amusement when I bring my gaze back to his. â⊠Care to explain what this is?â III 3 WILLOW The crowd is still cheering. Aiden is still waiting for me to say something. âIâm guessing this is about my⊠brother.â He whispers the words right beneath my ear, running his fingers along my butt cheeks. What the h*ll is he doing? I guess I put myself in this situationâ to be groped and fondled. Itâs why heâs taking full advantage of it. He squeezes my cheeks roughly and thatâs when my brain comes back to life. âAiden,â I squirm in his arms, untangling my legs from around his waist. My feet have barely touched the ice when Theo is suddenly in front of us. Heâs seething, glaring at me and then Aiden. âWhat on earth is this?â He asks, pointing at the both of us. âSince when are you two an item?â âWhy the fk do you care? What does it matter to you?â Iâm doing a good job, pretending that his fury doesnât affect me. Theo laughs sarcastically. âSo, this is new then? I cheat on you and the next thing you do is move on to my brother?â âWho said I just moved on to him?â âSo, youâve been dating him longer?â Heâs not laughing that sarcastic laugh anymore. Heâs staring in disbelief. âWait, donât tell me you were having fun with him while we were still together?â People are watching us. With no small amount of interest. âYouâve really got some nerve, trying to turn this around on me.â I smirk, loving how red his face looks. âYouâre the one who cheated. Why does it bother you that Iâve moved on to someone else?â Sorry Aiden for using you this way. Iâll find a way to make it up to you. I promise. âThatâs my brother youâre talking about. Youâre having fun with my brother. You b*tch.â âCome on now bro. Thatâs no way to talk to a lady.â Aiden steps in between us, blocking Theoâs view of me. âGet out of my way Aiden,â Theo snarls at him. âIâm not done talking to her.â âActually⊠youâre done.â âWhat did you say?â âWhatâs the matter Spencer? You hard of hearing?â Aiden grins, facing off against his brother in a way that causes alarm bells to go off in my head. What the h*ll is up with this vibe? Surely they arenât about to fight? That wasnât part of the plan. Shlt. âGet out of my way,â Theoâs nostrils flare. âIâm not going to fkn ask you again.â âAnd why should I do that? So you can yell at my girlfriend some more?â Aidenâs comment takes Theo and I by surprise. I stare at him in shock, thinking I might have misheard him. Surely, thereâs no way Aiden Cross is helping me right now? Calling me his girlfriend? âY-Your girlfriend,â Theo sputters, unable to believe it. âSo itâs true? Youâre actually dating this prude?â âAahh. The rumor.â Aidenâs grin only causes Theo to scowl harder. âSheâs not a prude though. How can she be, when weâve been going at it like wild bunnies? Iâm sorry Theo, if Willow chose not to show you the wild side of her, well, I guess she didnât like you enough.â The look on Theoâs face is priceless and I almost kiss Aiden again. Almost. I see Theoâs fists clenching at his sides. Heâs thinking about hitting Aiden. I can tell. âTheo!â Tessa grabs hold of his arm. âThatâs enough. Letâs go.â âLet go of me,â he growls. âStop.â She begs. âPlease⊠just stop.â Sheâs embarrassed. Itâs obvious in the way sheâs glaring at me with a mixture of jealousy and hatred. Great. That makes two of us. âThis isnât over,â Theo calls to us, as Tessa leads him away. Now, Iâm left behind, with Aiden. Iâm trying to work up the courage to apologize when the overhead speakers blare. âWillow. Willow Thompson. Please, report to the Deanâs office.â Huh. The Deanâs office? Why? What have I done? Is this about the almost fight between the Omega brothers? âIâm sorry Aiden. I have to go.â I canât bring myself to look at Aiden. I break into a run, escaping the awkward conversation I was just about to have with him. *** Am I in trouble? Does the dean know about the almost fight between Theo and Aiden? Is that why I've been summoned? Donât tell me Iâm gonna be punished for ruining the hockey game celebration? In the deanâs office, my dadâs assistant, Terry Oxford is waiting for me. Heâs wearing that pristine suit, stoic expression in place. Something about his presence at school sets me on edge. This isnât about the Omega brothers and in a way, Iâm relieved. âTerry. What are you doing here?â I try to sound normal and not panicked. What is he even doing here on campus? Did my father send him? I thought I made myself clear when I said I didnât want any of them showing up at my school. âForgive me, miss Thompson.â Terry tilts his head at a respectful angle and itâs so bizarre that up until three months ago, I didnât have a family. Had barely two cents to scrape together. Now, I have a father. He had tracked me down somehow and has been working overtime to win my affections. If only it were that simple. âYour dad has been trying to reach you all week, Willow, but his calls keep going to voicemail.â Terry addresses me gently, almost as if he can tell that Iâm nervous. âDonât worry. Youâre not in trouble. He merely sent me to check on you.â âIâm fine as you can see.â I take a calming breath. Great. Iâm not in trouble. This is merely a check in. âI had a situation. Didnât want to be disturbed. Thatâs why I deactivated my phone.â âIâll let Mr. Thompson know.â Terry nods, already typing away on his phone, no doubt texting my dad. âIn the meantime, he asked me to come fetch you.â âWhy?â âThereâs a masked event tonight. He wants you to accompany him.â âWow. That soundsâŠâ I grimace, trying to find the right word. ââŠlike torture.â I stare at the dean. Heâs not even looking at us. Heâs busy riffling through files on his table. âMr. Thompson asked me to give you this.â Terry hands over a shiny credit card. âTo go shopping for tonight.â âRight.â I take the card and squeeze it in my fist. âWell, as you can see, Iâm still in my cheerleading uniform. Iâll have to change first before I go anywhere with you.â âThatâs alright. Whenever youâre ready. Iâll be in the parking lot.â True to his word, heâs waiting when I approach the parking lot, freshly showered, duffel bag in hand. The masked event is a grand, lavish affair. From glittery chandeliers to sparkling champagne flutes, no expense has been spared for tonight. The moment I step into the event hall at the Dixon center, Cary Thompson is already waiting for me. Huge @ss smile on his face. IV 4 WILLOW I grew up in an orphanage. Poor. Never having enough. Always depending on the goodwill of the state system. Because I believed Iâd been dealt the short end of the stick, I made sure to do everything the state expected of me. I poured all my energy into school. Got straight As. Scored a scholarship for college. My life seemed to be going exactly as I wanted it to go, unraveling on my own terms. But then, everything changed when Cary Thompson showed up one day, DNA test in hand. *** âWillow,â he kisses both my cheeks, eyes brightening as he takes in my cocktail dress. âYou look lovely honey.â âThanks,â I mumble, allowing him to lead me into the hall. âSo, how was the hockey game?â He picks two champagne flutes off a valetâs tray and hands one over to me. âIt was fine. We won.â I take a huge sip. âExactly how long do I have to be here for, dad?â âOh come on honey. You only just got here and now, youâre talking about leaving? Relax.â He chuckles. âInvites to events like this do not come easy. Besides, there are a few people I would like to introduce you to.â âI see,â I mumble, sounding unenthused. If Cary notices, he doesnât comment on it. He leads me forward, showing me off to the people he recognizes in the crowd. He makes a few introductions. âCary Thompson.â A middle aged man approaches us. Heâs wearing a charcoal gray suit with a bow tie. Heâs got jet black hair, thatâs slightly beginning to gray. This man, heâs handsome in a rugged kind of way. Thereâs also something oddly familiar about him. âSpencer,â Cary shakes hands with him, grinning from ear to ear. Spencer? It suddenly clicks. Heâs Theoâs dad. My ex-boyfriend had shown me a family photo over six months ago, and heâs the one who had been in the photo. I canât believe heâs standing in front of me right now. How well does my dad know him? âWillow⊠allow me to introduce you to a good friend of mine. Spence, this is my daughter, Willow Thompson.â âWow Cary. Sheâs gorgeous.â Spencer extends his hand for a handshake and it takes everything in me to keep my composure. âHow are you Willow? Iâve heard quite a bit about you from your old man. Itâs nice to finally meet you in person.â I bet he wonât be saying that if he knew how Iâd just gotten in between his sons, mere hours ago. âNice to meet you too.â I make myself smile. âSo, you attend California state? My sons go to school there too. Theo and Aiden. You must have heard of them. They play hockey.â Kill me now. âYeah. Um, Iâve heard of them. They are the reasons we won regionals today.â Spencerâs beaming with pride. Cary mentions something about getting both families together for lunch, sometime in the near future. I hope not. Iâm already counting the minutes until I have to leave. It isnât until Cary is pulled away to converse with a crowd of stuffy, middle aged folks, that I get a chance to make my escape. âYouâre leaving?â Terry escorts me out of the building, seeing me off to where my Uber is waiting for me. âYeah. Sorry. I have something important I have to take care of on campus.â A lie. But he doesnât have to know that. âTell my father Iâll link up with him for lunch later in the week.â âAlright miss Thomson. Have a good night.â He opens the Uber door for me. He doesnât leave until the carâs safely on the road. On the ride back to campus, I call Violet. âHey. Sorry I had to leave in such a hurry. I had a family thing. Iâm on my way back now. Any chance we can meet up at Starbucks?â âSorry. I canât. Iâm at Garyâs.â Gary is her boyfriend. A nerd from engineering. Definitely one of the cutest couples on campus. âSo⊠what was up with that stunt you pulled on the ice rink today?â I knew this was coming. I groan. âUgh! I was jealous, okay? I saw that di'ck head making out with sl'utty Tessa and all I could think of was a surefire way to hurt me.â âOh, he was hurt alright.â Violet chuckles. âIt seemed like he was about to rip Aiden to shreds before Tessa showed up to drag him away.â She laughs harder. Her laughâs infectious and sheâs got me on it. âEverything is such a fking mess,â I say in between laughs. âYeah babe. Not to mention the fact that everyone is talking about it. I mean, everyone. They are calling you a heart breaker. Talking about how youâve got both brothers wrapped around your fingers.â âThatâs not true.â I snort. âI was just lucky Aiden didnât push me off him.â âYeah. About that⊠any idea why he let you kiss him so publicly?â âNone.â I inhale a deep breath and let it out slowly. âI have no idea what had been going through his head while itâd been happening. One thing I do know is that I owe him an apology.â âYouâre gonna apologize for kissing the schoolâs most notorious manwhore?â She scoffs lightly. âOh please. Iâm sure he was honored that you laid a free one on him.â Iâm already at campus. Making the short walk to my sorority house. Campus is abuzz tonight, with studies still up, celebrating the win at regionals. Fireworks light the sky. Campus security is lenient with drunk students. âIâll talk to you tomorrow Vi. Say hi to Gary for me.â Iâm almost at the house. âBye b*tch.â She makes kissy sounds before she hangs up. Iâm all smiles as I cross the rose bush that separates the alpha phi house from the delta house. I round the corner and a scream tears out of my lips, at the sight of Aiden Cross sitting on the porch steps. V 5 WILLOW The last time I had spoken to Aiden was at an Omega party. He had smiled at me flirtatiously, pouring me a beer. That was a year ago, few weeks after Iâd started dating Theo. And because I knew how hostile both brothers were towards each other, I didnât let myself linger at the alcohol stand. I had accepted my beer and made my excuse. Since then, weâve avoided each other, even though we run in the same social circles. I never thought I would get so entangled with a guy like Aiden until today. And now, heâs sitting on my porch, shhht eating grin in place, eyeing me speculatively as I approach. âWhat the h*ll was that about today?â he asks, once Iâm close enough. âThe ice rink. The public kiss. That nasty little fight with Theo.â âIâm sorry,â I blurt, hating the timing of this conversation. My plan was to talk to him tomorrow, once I had perfected the details of my apology. I guess Iâll just have to wing it. âI know I took you by surprise with that kiss. I never meant for it to happen. It just sort of did.â âThompson.â He gets off the porch, rising to his full height. He stands over a foot taller than me. Iâm grateful for the space between us. I donât think I can bear close proximity with the pseudo-stranger I had kissed for revengeâs sake. It seems ridiculous now. The kiss. The public fight with Theo. âDo you know what everyone is saying?â he asks. Without waiting for my response, he continues. âThey are calling you my girlfriend.â He laughs sarcastically. âI donât do girlfriends, Thompson. How the fk are you going to fix this shlt?â âI donât know right now but Iâm sure Iâll think of something. Give me until tomorrow and Iâll find a way to remedy this situation.â I swallow down the lump in my throat, unnerved at the speculative way heâs staring at me. âMy brother must have really done a number on you, seeing as how you stooped low enough to use me in making him jealous.â âThatâs notââ I grit my teeth. âFine. I used you to make him jealous. You must be aware about the rumors heâs been spreading about me.â âAre they true though? You being a prude and all.â He looks like heâs fighting the urge to laugh. âThat hardly matters right now. Thanks to your co-operation, those nasty rumors have been laid to rest. Like I said, Iâll find a way to kill the girlfriend rumors tomorrow. You have my word. I also owe you a favor for helping me. Iâll try to pay you back as soon as I can. I could treat you to lunch or score tickets to a basketball game. My dad knows all sorts of people. Iâm sure he can get me the tickets if I asked.â âHmmm,â he muses. âI must admit, that sounds tempting.â A pause. âSo, itâs really over? You and my brother?â âYes,â I answer, without hesitation. âIn that case, how would you like to keep the ruse going for a little longer?â âWhat?â I must have misheard him. âI donât understand. Did you just say what I think it is you said?â Heâs leaning against a pillar, lazing grin stretching the corners of his mouth, eyes half drooped in amusement. âYeah Thompson. Itâll be fun.â Aiden is handsome in a bad boy sort of way. Wild, black locks. Scorching dark eyes, that somehow have specks of gold in them. A hard mouth that breaks into frequent grins. Heâs a walking bag of contradictions, yet for some reason, heâd saved me today and now, he wants to keep the ruse going. âBut what about that thing you just said about not doing girlfriends?â My breath hitches as he approaches me, getting all up in my personal space. But he doesnât touch me. He merely takes my duffel bag, slinging it over his shoulder. âItâs not a big deal, sunshine. You want revenge on the di'ck who dumped you. I want the fun that comes with shoving our fake relationship in all of their faces. Think about how pissed Theoâs gonna be when he sees you at the frat house, wearing nothing but my shirt. Heâs gonna lose his fking marbles.â His eyes are gleaming as he thinks about it. For all his talk about wanting to do this for fun, deep down, I know itâs personal on some levels. A cheeky, devious way to get back at his most heated rival. âLetâs say we do this,â I exhale. âExactly how long are we keeping up a ruse like this?â âA month, give or take.â He shrugs. âThat should be enough time to ruin Theo, as well as his new-found relationship.â That sounds like music to my ears and of course, Aiden knows it. âSo, you in?â âIâm in.â I square my shoulders. âWe can start by going to a basket ball game.â âWhat is it with you and basketball? You a fan?â Is Aiden Cross mocking me right now? âActually, Iâm not. Theoâs a fan though. Heâs been moaning for weeks about been unable to score front row tickets to the NBA finals.â âAnd you can?â his brows shoot up and he doesnât seem to be mocking me anymore. If anything, he sounds impressed. I grin. âYeah. I can get us front row tickets to the NBA finals. Theoâs going to die when he finds out. Weâll post pictures on IG and everything.â âWow Thompson. Youâre more devious than I thought.â He matches my grin and throws in a wink for the fun of it. âI like it. So, whenâs the game.â âTwo days from now.â âItâs a date thenâŠâ he pauses for a moment before he adds, â⊠girlfriend.â I know heâs playing around and that none of this is real. Yet, I canât help the way my insides react to being called his girlfriend. âIâm not a prude, by the way.â I purse my lips. âJust in case you were wondering.â Iâll never know Aidenâs response to that tiny bit of information, because the house lights come on just then, lighting up the entire front yard. VI WILLOW I wake up to the sound of my phone buzzing. At first, I think itâs just my alarm but itâs not. Tate Mccrae blasts at full volume and Violet groans in her sleep. âUgh! Willow. Will you answer that already?â She grunts. âSome of us are trying to sleep here.â Blindly, I search for my phone, disrupting random objects on my desk. Once I have it, I swipe left without bothering to check who the caller is. âWhoâs this?â I growl, impatiently. Iâve never been a morning person and do not intend to start now. âWow. Is that any way to greet your new boyfriend?â Aidenâs chuckle is a low rumble but itâs enough to rouse me awake. âAiden,â I check the time. 6:50 a.m. âDo you have any idea what time it is? Why are you calling me so early?â âItâs almost seven.â He snickers on the other end of the phone, like itâs amusing to have disrupted my beauty sleep. âEr, is there any specific reason why youâre calling? Is this about the basketball tickets?â âWhat? No.â Again, he snorts. âYou already promised you are gonna get the tickets and I believe you. This isnât about that.â âWhat then?â I have creative writing class by 8. Iâm already thinking of a way to wrap up this call, so I can get another half hour of sleep, when Aiden squashes my plans. âThe reason why I called⊠Theoâs at the gym.â He adds. âHeâs bound to walk by the coffee place on his way back to the frat house. If you can meet me at the coffee place in ten, then thereâs a good chance of us rubbing our budding new relationship in his face. What do you think?â âWowâŠâ Iâm up now, huge @ss grin on my face. At the last second, I remember to keep my voice at a minimum. The last thing I want to do is alert Violet to what Iâd agreed to do with my exâs step brother. Knowing Violet, she wouldnât approve. She would just think that Iâm crazy. Some scorned cheerleader on a revenge trip. While thatâs the truth, I donât think I can hear her thinking that about me. By some strange, unexpected turn of events, Aiden is the only one who understands and is willing to help me. âThatâs some premium thinking, Aiden Cross.â I chuckle. âWhat can I say Thompson? Watching my brother suffer sure brings out the devil in me.â He is the devil alright. Heâs handsome like one. âAlright. Give me ten minutes. Iâll be there as soon as I can.â By the time I walk into the coffee shop, Aiden has already ordered both our coffees. Heâs sitting next to the most conspicuous window. From this angle, I doubt there are any passers who wonât be able to see us. âHi devil,â I smile as I slide into the cushion across from his. âWhoa, how did you know what kind of coffee to order for me?â âInstagram,â he takes a lazy sip of his cappuccino, eyeing me from behind his coffee cup. âAre you wearing make up Thompson?â I scoff, narrowing my eyes at him. âHow can you tell?â Itâs easier to pretend to be annoyed than to show how embarrassed I feel at having been caught. âYour face is glowing with it.â His lips curl teasingly. âI doubt Theo will be able to see it properly from this angle though.â âI didnât wear it for him,â I interject. âI have classes this morning and do not wish to show up to class looking like something the cat dragged in.â Aiden grins at that. âBesides, we all canât look as good as you.â âYou think I look good?â His grin grows wider and this time, I flush. âDonât act like you donât know this,â I snag my drink off the table and take a long drink. It tastes so good. âSorry for teasing you,â he says, not sounding sorry at all. âSo, how long does your ex spend in the gym before he gets a start on his day?â âErâŠâ I check the time on my phone. âWe both share the same creative writing class. If he plans to attend the 8 a.m. lecture, then he should be out any moment from now.â Just as I say that, we hear the gym doors open, across the road. A moment later, Theo bursts out of the building, sweating up a storm; duffel bag in hand. Lightning quick, Aiden grasps my hand and interlaces our fingers together. I bite back the urge to squirm. âW-What are you doing?â âTrust me.â Dark, enrapturing orbs hold my own captive. Eyes are so intense, I canât bring myself to look away and itâs uncanny how they were only teasing a moment ago. Now⊠they are scorching. âHeâs watching us,â he quips, barely moving his lips. âHow can you tell?â I blush, still holding his eyes. Aidenâs fingers are deliciously warm and my hand tingles everywhere he touches. He must notice by now how sweaty my palm is. Is he grossed out by it? How much longer do we have to hold hands like this? I donât hate it. With Theo, our palms had always been sweaty whenever we would hold hands and I hated it most of the time. Now, holding Aidenâs much larger hand in mine, it doesnât feel gross. If anything, it feels nice. âHow can I tell?â Aiden smiles conspiratorially. âWould you believe me if I said I have eyes at the back of my head?â I snort at that. âOf course you do. Itâs not like youâre a regular werewolf like the rest of us.â âBeing an alphaâs son isnât all itâs made out to be Thompson.â He stares out the window just then and I mirror his gaze. He is right. Theoâs standing on the sidewalk across the road, glaring daggers at our interlocked hands. The moment he notices us staring, he turns away from the window and storms off. VII 7 WILLOW Iâve got my meeting with my creative writing professor this morning. After my morning class, I head to her office. Of course, sheâs expecting me. âWillow⊠take a seat.â She offers me the chair across her desk. âI graded your paper last night.â âOh.â The paper sheâs referring to is a short story I had turned in for mid terms. Granted, itâs not going to win any literary prizes anytime soon, regardless, I had poured a lot of hours into the piece. It deserves nothing less than an A. Right? Surely, thatâs what sheâs called me to discuss. âHonestly, the piece you turned in, it wasnât exactly what I was expecting.â My heart sinks at those words. Sh1t. I canât afford for my GPA to drop on top of everything else. âOh. Wow. Sorry.â I shake my head numbly. âUm, so whatâs wrong with the piece? What do I need to correct?â âWhat? No.â Professor Delaney is smiling at me. âThereâs nothing wrong with your piece miss Thompson. I was actually just about to tell you that you got the highest score in the class. Infact, your piece is so good, Iâm thinking of entering it into a short story contest. Itâs why I called you. Wanted to ask your permission.â âOh my god.â I definitely wasnât expecting this. âThatâs so amazing. I donât know what to say.â âSay yes. You never know. Your story could win the prize.â Huh. âOkay.â I give in with a laugh. âThatâs awesome. Go ahead and enter it.â I canât believe this is happening. It still feels so surreal. âWhatever the outcome of the contest, this will be a nice feat to add to your resume. Also, about that recommendation letter you asked for, whenever you need it, feel free to come to me. Iâm sure we can work something out.â âThatâs so generous of you. Iâll bear that in mind. Thank you.â I had a meeting with Delaney at the start of the semester and Iâd admitted that itâs my dream to work at the publishing house in New York City. Of all the werewolf packs in America, New York has got the most impressive collection of publishing houses and itâs my dream to work at the biggest. But Iâm still a sophomore. Graduation is still two years away. I suppose right now, this is my way of laying the ground work for the years to come. Thinking ahead. That sort of stuff. Theo used to love that about me. In his own words, my ambition was one of my most attractive qualities. Itâs too bad said ambition wasnât enough to keep his attention in the end. My meeting with Delaney wraps up shortly afterwards. I havenât got anymore classes until 3pm. I should call Violet and ask if she would like to hang out at our favorite coffee place. We do have some stuff to discuss anyways â specifically my plans with Aiden. Now that Aiden and I are pretending to be a couple, itâs better she hears it directly from me. Iâm typing on my phone when someone pulls me out of the hallway. The hands clutching my arms are strong. They pull me out of the academic building and into the teachersâ lawn. Itâs empty at this time of day and I count it as a small mercy as I glare at Theo. Heâs staring right back at me but his eyes arenât blazing like theyâd been after heâd witnessed Aiden and I sharing a coffee. Why is that? Was he not jealous enough? Or maybe he suspects that itâs a ruse? But how? âLet go,â I say, voice low and filled with warning. Now, Iâm glaring at his fingers still wrapped around my arm. He doesnât let go. If anything, he tightens his hold. âWhat was that little stunt this morning?â he demands. Heâs asking about the coffee shop but I pretend I donât know that. âWhat are you talking about? Youâre going to have to be more specific.â âDonât play dumb with me.â He steps closer, forcing me to move backwards. âI saw you two. The way you were staring out the window at me, even while you were with him.â âWhat are you talking about? Seriously, let go!â âIâm talking about how you asked your boyfriend to meet for coffee first thing in the morning, just so you could rub it in my face.â Shift. How had he guessed the intent behind the meeting so easily? Were we being that obvious? Wait a second, Theo doesnât know sh1t. Thereâs no way he knows. Heâs probably just bullshitting me right now, trying to get me to validate his suspicions. âNow, why would you think that?â I scoff, looking at him like heâs crazy. His smirk only grows wider. Something about that smirk unnerves me. âFor one, Willow, you arenât a morning person,â he continues. âYou know how many times Iâve tried to rouse you out of bed to go to the gym with me? Yet, there you were, getting coffee with my brother, because you knew I was would see you both together.â âYouâre crazy.â My heart is racing and ringing loudly in my ears. I donât know which is worse. The fact that heâd unraveled my motive so easily or the fact that Iâd actually believed I could have a good day. I had let Delaneyâs good news distract me, when I should have been on my toes. And now, Iâm paying for it. âListen Willow. I know I hurt you so bad.â Fuk that smug little look of his. I want to punch his face in. âBut you have to accept the fact that Iâve got a girlfriend now and move on. No more staking outside my gym and stalking me like a little creep.â âI wasnât stalking you. Itâs not your gym either.â I seethe. âFrankly, I donât care where you go or who you meet with, Theo. Seeing you outside the coffee shop today was merely a coincidence. An unfortunate one.â âReally?â He forces a laugh, sounding like he doesnât believe me. âSo, you werenât there with my brother, just to try and make me jealous? Isnât that why youâre dating him? To get back at me for hurting you?â VIII 8 WILLOW Theo is staring at me like he feels sorry for me. His grip loosens on my arms and I yank them away from him. Iâm breathing hard. Never have I felt as humiliated as I do right now. Not even when he had spread those rumors about me. âNothing about my relationship with Aiden has anything to do with you.â I put more distance between us. âWeâre dating because we have feelings for each other.â âI donât buy it.â Heâs got that dark contemplative look in his eyes and I feel sick dread traveling up my spine. âI wonder what everyone would think if I were to maybe start a rumor about this.â âWhat kind of rumor?â I donât realize Iâm holding my breath until I feel my vision beginning to swim. To think I was so in love with this а-hole a couple of weeks ago. Now, I wish I can rip him to shreds with my bare claws. Not even werewolf security will be able to find his remains by the time Iâm done with him. âRumors about how youâre nothing but a pathetic little slvt, who would date her ex-boyfriendâs brother, just to get back at him. If you thought being called a prude was bad, wait until you start being called the nasty little b*tch, who got in between blood brothers.â âLike anyone is going to believe that! Itâs no secret that you and Aiden donât get along.â âOh Willow. You think thatâs going to matter once I start the rumors? Come on now. You of all people should know how much the students at this school love to gossip.â Heâs right. If he is to spread this nonsense, no one would give a fck that itâs all lies. They would eat it right up and prey on me. I would be lucky if I make it out with my sanity intact. I had barely survived the prude attacks. Am I really going to survive something as vicious as this? I canât help but wonder, would this be happening if I had just remained in bed rather than going to the coffee shop? Perhaps if Iâd just stayed home, Theo wouldnât be actively trying to ruin my life right now. âBut then again⊠all of this doesnât need to happen,â heâs saying, pleased with whatever he sees on my face. âI donât have to go as far as actively trying to ruin whatever is left of your reputation. In exchange, I want you to break up with him.â âYouâre joking.â A gust of air leaves my mouth. âYouâve got until the end of the day, baby.â He winks, and then, heâs gone. *** âHe what?â Violet sounds hysterical on the phone. âThat fking а-hole. Iâm going to kill him.â Sheâs livid with rage but Iâm not listening to her. I have to find Aiden. I had texted him a while ago but thereâs still no answer. Calling himâthat sht had gone straight to voicemail. âThe nerve of that jerk, threatening you like that. So, itâs okay for him for cheat on you and get a new girlfriend but when you try to move on from him, youâre the villain? What a hypocrite.â âDo you have any idea where Aiden would be right now?â I ask, cutting her rant short. âIâve checked the ice rink. Heâs not there. Heâs also not answering his phone.â âSo, I need to get this straight. Are you and Aiden like a couple now?â she asks. âSorry Willow. I know this is the wrong time to be asking that seeing as how youâve got more important shhht to deal with.â âYouâre right. This is not the right time to talk about it. But I promise you, Vi, once I have this situation sorted out, Iâll tell you everything.â âAlright. Hold on. Thereâs someone I can ask about Aidenâs whereabouts. Give me a minute. Iâll call you right back.â She hangs up. It only takes a minute but itâs the longest minute of my life. Iâm on the other side of the school, on the field where the football players hold court. I keep to the bleachers, staring nervously at my phone, waiting for Violet to call me. My phone rings and I nearly drop it in my haste to answer. But itâs not Violet calling. Itâs Aiden. His deep rumble feels like soothing balm on my overly stimulated nerves. âThompson,â he calls simply enough. âWhatâs up? Any reason why youâre trying to reach me?â âItâs Theo,â I rush to say. âLook, I canât get into specifics over the phone. Where are you right now? Iâll come meet you.â âEr,â he hesitates. Itâs only then that I notice the noise in the background. âIâm actually not on campus right now.â âOh. Okay, well, I can come meet you. Just tell me where you are and Iâll be there.â âYou sure about that?â Thereâs a hint of amusement in his voice. âThe place where I am, itâs no place fit for the likes of you.â âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â I snap. âIs this your way of calling me a prude? How about you save your breath? I already get the prude comments enough from your brother. I donât need the schoolâs biggest red flag throwing that shift in my face.â âWhoa. Calm down,â he quips. âAlright fine. You can come. Whatever is happening, I can tell itâs bad if itâs got you this pissed. The sooner we can take care of it, the better.â âJust share your location with me. Iâll see you as soon as I can.â I grumble and hang up. Once I do, my phone starts ringing again, this time with an incoming call from Violet. âHi Vi. Sorry. You must have been trying to reach me for a while.â âDonât worry about it,â she assures me. âSo, I reached out to Vince on the hockey team and he told me where Aidenâs at.â âAnd where would that be?â âDonât freak out. Frankly, I was quite shocked when I heard it myself.â âWhat? Where is he?â
Ella is an ordinary human girl who has no idea that her new classmate Austin is actually a werewolf. Strangely, she starts feeling physically ill whenever theyâre apart for even just one minutes. Austin: âIâm sorry, baby. I didnât know our mating bond was this strong.â Ella: âOur what?!â --- My dad's Tesla turns smoothly off the motorway and our surroundings soon become more and more rural, as we drive past field after field. Trees and hedges become a pleasant green blur outside my window on the faster roads; they are so narrow in comparison to the roads I was used to. Another turn reveals an expanse of rolling green hills and acres of trees under the sunny September sky. This was definitely the most green I'd seen in years and I was very excited by it. ... Before I go any further, I should probably introduce myself. My name is Eliana Reva, but I much prefer to be called Ella because that sounds less like a character from a Lord of the Rings book. As Ella I tend to fit in more and as a classic textbook definition of an introvert that's all I've ever really wanted when I've been at school. For years I have attended boarding school in London where I currently reside with my parents. My parents work in the city but often have to travel all around the world to various cities, for an international law firm as human rights lawyers. When I was much younger, we used to live in a small village in the county of Hampshire along the south coast of England, before my parents relocated us to London because of their jobs. London had been an incredible place to live and I was very fond of it. I was never bored in London as there was always an abundance of things to do, but as I got older, it felt more and more like something was missing. I felt a little off balance, like...I wasn't where I was supposed to be. During the last year I had grown very tired of the hustle and bustle of the city, the noise, the endless pavements and the daily chaos of the London underground. I wanted to be somewhere more rural. Scratch that, I needed to be somewhere more rural; I felt like I was being called back to where I was born. I began to feel suffocated in the city and I made the decision to return to my home county in the countryside. I just kept dreaming of green fields, lush grass, huge willow trees and all sorts of wildlife and colourful exotic flowers. It was time to say goodbye to London, during term time, at least. My parents were more than happy for me to do my sixth form years at another boarding school since they were out of the country so often. They just wanted me to be happy. I had looked at numerous boarding schools, but a school called Exton College kept snagging my attention. I kept coming back to it's website; featuring an assortment of various beautiful people on it's front page just like the other schools did. But the people on the front page of theirs looked so alive, so happy and I wanted to be one of those happy people. Their marketing sure got me good. It had an excellent reputation for science among others and that was incredibly attractive to me as my goal was to apply to study medicine and become a doctor. I valued life and I wanted to make a difference to others with mine. I worked hard and had great grades, even though this was very counterproductive to my vague attempts at a social life. I had maybe one actual friend at my old school and we hadn't even kept in touch during the summer. All in all, I was quite happy to start fresh somewhere else. A clean slate; not that clean was anything I needed. I had led a fairly boring life at my last school. But... ...this isn't a boring story, not by a long shot. If anything the next two weeks, the next six months even...well...there was no way I could've predicted anything that lay ahead for me as I innocently sat in the car on our way to my new school. ... "Two minutes away sweetheart," Dad says quietly, checking the sat nav on the dashboard. I take a deep breath in and sit up a little more in my seat, a nervous anticipation was definitely setting in as my dad turns the car through an imposing set of wrought iron gates that leads down a long road lined with lush poplar trees. Even the driveway here looked posh. I vaguely remembered the photos of the school from their website and brochure but it looked more impressive in person. The school looked pretty well maintained, to say the least. We pass a large navy coloured sign which reads 'Welcome to Exton College'; its ivy and wolf's head emblem shining in gold. 'Headmaster: Orion Landry' it says in a smaller font underneath. I remember the brief about the school that the headmaster had written for the school's website and I recall the photo of him. He had given me serious Dumbledore vibes, but I couldn't decide if it was the foot long white beard he had or his kind green eyes full of wisdom that leapt out from the photo. I had never before seen eyes that green. He definitely looked too old to be running a school, but I couldn't argue that he looked exactly like what I'd expect from the Headmaster of a very distinguished school. Presently, dad pulls the car into an unmarked parking spot in a large gravelled car park. "Well...this is it," he says, letting out a long whistle as he cranes his neck to look through the windscreen, up at the vast building in front of us. "This looks very different to my last school, that's for sure," I comment quietly. My last school could only have been described as a grey, concrete box, the only source of life being a solitary yew tree in the main courtyard. I get out of the car, more than keen to stretch my legs after the long journey. I hold my hand up to shield my eyes as I take in the imposing sight before me. A grand, red and beige bricked building stands before us. It has four main turrets around the front section and the tall windows make it look very distinguished. There are a large set of thick oak doors which sit proudly in the middle of the main building, flanked by pure white marble pillars. Ivy has snaked its way up the walls all around the building and around the large arched windows in particular which added to the grand mystique of the place. Back in London my schools were in a variety of different buildings, but nothing living snaked its way up the walls...or anywhere nearby for that matter. Dad opens the trunk of the car and pulls out my suitcases while I fumble around in my satchel for the bundle of paperwork I had been sent a few weeks ago. An SUV and another Tesla arrive in the car park to drop other students off just as we ascend the steps and enter the school through the large oak doors, finding ourselves in a grand atrium. I gasp. It is huge and the decor is rather decadent. It reminds me of the typical entrances they have in the posh hotels back in London. I immediately can't help but notice the grand staircase at the back. A beautiful and thick, rich, navy coloured carpet snakes all the way up the stairs to the first floor. The flooring of the atrium is a highly polished light hard wood that leads to baroque style walls. The biggest feature was a huge, gilded painting of a bizarrely pure golden wolf which adorned the wall at the back of the staircase. The painting was at least ten by twelve feet wide. The wolf had familiar piercing green eyes and was stood proudly on a hill top overlooking a forest and a vast meadow. It was beautiful, and I wondered where wolves fit into the history of the school considering they were also part of the school's logo. Above the bottom of the staircase was a beautiful and rather sizable chandelier with hundreds of glittering lights. The ceiling itself was ornate too. I immediately feel rather overwhelmed by the beauty and grandeur of this place and I inhale sharply as I take it all in. This looked nothing like how I imagined a school to look, it was very impressive...but I wasn't. Was I going to fit in here? My reverie was broken by a woman calling out from the side of the atrium. "Hello there! Good afternoon! You must be new to the college?" a woman calls to us from behind a large reception desk to our left. I turned to face the woman, who has dark hair framing her plump and homely face. I step forward apprehensively toward the desk. "Hi. Yes...I...I'm new," I smile nervously. She smiles back at me warmly which relaxes me a little, and she gestures for me to come over. "Well, head on over here honey and lets go through the paperwork. Then we will get your room key and welcome pack sorted," she says, putting her glasses on from around her neck. "I'll do it," Dad offers happily, taking the paperwork from me and heading over to the receptionist himself while I walk further into the atrium. To the right of the stair case was a large set of comfortable looking navy blue sofas arranged around a circular oak coffee table. Along the wall behind the sofa arrangement is a wide notice board split into 'secondary' and 'sixth form' sections, along with a few vending machines located a little further away near one of several corridors off the atrium. This was definitely not a small school. Exton College was a sixth form, therefore students could attend the secondary school as normal from the age of eleven up until they reached sixteen. They could then continue their college level studies up until the age of eighteen. Or, there could be people like me, joining for the final two years of sixth form after leaving a normal secondary school. I walk over and take a closer look at what was on the sixth form notice board. There was a basic list of events listed for the coming academic year. Winter Formal - November 19th ... Sixth form ski trip to Chamonix - February 18th ... Spring Formal - April 4th I make a mental note to sign up for the ski trip. It was one of the most exhilarating things to do and I simply loved it. I'd gone almost every winter with my parents for as long as I could remember...but we unfortunately weren't going this year as my parents were going to be in California for several months. "Come on then Els, let's go find your new room," Dad says eagerly from behind me, having now finished exchanging forms and receiving various items from the lady on reception. I grab the handle of one of my suitcases and head to the lift to the side of reception rather than take the staircase. After following some signs for the 'ladies residential wing' we find room 2.06; my room for the next two years. "...and here...we...go...", mutters Dad, slotting my new keycard into the security slot by the door. We open the door and step across the threshold. I am quite surprised at how large the room is. I am also surprised to see only two beds, having been in a dormitory with five other girls for the last few years. Two double beds flank either side of the room along the back wall, with an ensuite to the right and a sizable study area to the left. At the foot of both beds are large oak trunks and along the wall are oak wardrobes. Each wardrobe features a full length mirror in one of the doors. The decor of this room was in stark contrast to the grandeur of the atrium. Plain white walls, oak furniture and a dark grey carpet; more modern and simple compared to the grandiose appearance of the atrium. The main source of colour in the room comes from a dark pink floral duvet topped with a fluffy cream bedspread that is already on one of the beds. I definitely had a roommate, but she wasn't here right now. I notice a few photos stuck around the mirror on the associated wardrobe, mainly featuring a rather stunning girl with long, wavy, dark brown hair and another pair of startlingly green eyes. She was surrounded by the same people in every photo and I feel a little overwhelmed again, wondering what my roommate was going to be like. She clearly had an established life here at this school. Would she even like me? The girls in my dormitory didn't care much about me and I'd lived with them for five years. I notice the lack of any other personal effects and this tells me she probably hasn't returned just yet. Maybe she could show me around, at least? Dad checks his watch and sighs a little. "I'm so sorry honey, but I really can't stay too much longer, your mum and I have that flight to catch. Now....are you definitely sure that this is what you want? No travelling tutor? You could still come along with us?" he says, holding both my upper arms and looking at me quite seriously in the face. I'm not sure. But I just need to be here. I smile at him, for I am used to this verbal exchange as we had done it every September for the past ten years. But something about this place is giving me a great feeling of trepidation among other things that I had certainly not felt at any of my other schools. For once it just felt like I had come to the right place and this was exactly where I needed to be. I nod sincerely. "Honestly Dad, I am really excited. This was a good decision for me. Besides, I'll see you both at Christmas, then again at Easter, and we will all be so busy anyway that time is going to go so quickly," I reassure him. He smiles warmly in response and pulls me into a big hug before giving me a kiss on my forehead. Then, with his hands on my shoulders once more, he studies my face. "Well...don't forget we are always just a phone call away...or maybe an email when you factor in the time difference. Only call it you really have to," he jokes. I laugh and nod. "Have a safe journey home, dad. Also a safe flight, of course. Honestly, please don't worry about me, I am going to be just fine." He hugs me tightly once again before exiting the room. The door clicks shut and that's it; I am on my own. I sit on the edge of my new bed for a moment and breathe through the nerves I'd hidden from my dad. It was hard starting somewhere new, but I knew I just had to embrace it and power through it, because that was what I did. I go over to the large window at the back of the room in between the two beds and I look out across the grounds. They are vast, green and lush, just like I had wanted. I can see several other buildings separate from this one; this campus really was quite large. The closest I had to this back home was Regents Park. I carefully open the window and take a deep breath in, enjoying the invigorating feeling of the warm, late summer air entering my lungs. Looking out at the beaming sunshine I soon feel wide awake, my nerves disappearing as excitement starts to set in again. It was only half past four so there was still some time before dinner. I look at the site map I'd been given which had the meal times and other items of information anyone new to the school would need to know. The school was actually huge. I wonder how long it will take me to find my way around. I go back over to my side of the room and begin unpacking my things, wondering when my roommate was going to arrive. Mostly, I wondered exactly what she was going to be like... ***Freya*** My brother performs yet another sharp turn as he drives his car through the gates of the school grounds, speeding hastily down the poplar lined driveway toward the car park. "This has definitely beat Stephen dropping us off, surely?" my brother Austin says as he deftly swings the car perfectly into a parking spot in the student car park. I exhale with relief as the car stops with a sudden jolt. We had made it. "Yeah. I just love feeling car sick while you see local speed limits as a general guideline," I say with a hefty amount of sarcasm. I am just thankful we have made it back to school alive. Austin laughs heartily at my reaction. Typical. He'd passed his test six months ago but he still hadn't quite moved out of the standard teenage 'rally driver' phase. He drove fast and I was very thankful he had near perfect reflexes or else we'd have ended up in a hedge somewhere well before we'd gotten anywhere near Exton. I look over at him with an exaggerated scowl as he turns towards me and I tut loudly. He had the same thick, dark wavy hair just like me and we had the same piercing green eyes everyone in our family have always had. We also have the same generous dark eyebrows, except mine were kept very well groomed whereas his were perhaps a little on the wild side. He had grown a few inches over the summer and was now a gangly six foot two inches, while I was a rather respectable five foot nine, which was considered tall for a woman, particularly someone my age. I had only turned sixteen in June; I was annoyingly one of the babies of the year and I really hated that. We looked the same age, but there was only seventeen months between us and this was probably why we got on so well. The adrenaline rush from his hazardous driving aside, I adored my brother and generally so did everyone else who met him. He was easily the most liked person in school, a fact he had always seemed entirely oblivious to which only made people like him more. "Ouch, Freya," he says with mock sadness, "I will remember this when Stephen starts teaching you in the summer and you start to enjoy the freedom that driving brings," he says, flashing me his classic cheeky smile. I smile back at him and he chuckles! he's got away with it once again. We both get out of the car and he starts taking my various belongings out of the car boot. He just has a single backpack. I wasn't sure how he was going to survive the school year on one backpack of clothes when he'd grown half a foot over the summer. Austin was useless when it came to having clothes that fitted. He also had a penchant for destroying clothes almost every time he shifted, so that backpack of clothes wasn't going to last long at all. Perhaps a fortnight. If you're new around here, you may be wondering what I mean when I say 'shifted'. Austin and I weren't typical teenagers, or at least, we were not like the majority of the human teenagers in the country. There was still definitely plenty of us. Well over two hundred thousand across the country alone...but the human population was entirely oblivious to us and for thousands of years it had been kept that way. We looked human, but we weren't. Not technically...and definitely not at night under a full moon. We were Lycan. We'd been called many things over the years, particularly 'werewolves', which was a mythological creature in pop culture. Definitely moreso thanks to the Underworld film franchise, Teen Wolf, Twilight and The Vampire Diaries. We weren't exactly like how they portrayed us. We hadn't been cursed or bitten, it was in our blood and written into our genetic makeup. We lived in packs across the entire world, much like normal wolves did. Lycans were however, much bigger than normal wolves and the key difference of course was that we were both human and wolf in one person. From the first full moon at the full onset of puberty we could shift into our wolf's form, taking on the appearance of the wolf spirit we became blended with, gifted to us by our Moon Goddess. We were blended with them for life. A best friend, an advisor, a partner in crime who would walk with us until our dying day, and then maybe...maybe we'd become a spirit ourselves one day and basically live on within someone else. Here we are, back at our home away from home, I said inwardly to my wolf spirit Mira. Hopefully your grandfather has sorted out the roommate issue from last year. Although a room to ourselves might not be so bad...I mean really, it's time for you to start mingling with the boys, Mira muses. I shuddered at the thought of my roommate from last year. Can't be any worse than an insane witch, right? I joke. Maybe we will be blessed with a nice simple human or something...if we have to have one at all, Mira suggests. I stare up at the grand building I knew and loved so much. I had been coming here as a student since I was eleven, but I had come here many times ever since I was very young; because this school was our family's legacy. It wasn't a normal school like hundreds of others across the country. It was a school mainly for the supernatural, governed for hundreds of years by our family. Our family also led our pack, which was the oldest and amongst the largest packs in the United Kingdom. Our father Leo Landry was the alpha in charge of our pack. I pick my things up, effortlessly. Wolf strength came in handy for moments like this, but most especially when it came to a heavy day of clothes shopping, something I'd not done in so long; which by my standards was roughly only two weeks... I walk through the big oak doors and flash a warm smile to Lynda, who manned Exton's reception desk. "Welcome back you two," she says, before turning a little to rummage in a tray of paperwork. "My my, haven't you both grown over the summer," she then says toward the both of us, "you are becoming so handsome, Austin! You must be beating all the girls away with a tree trunk!" She slides our timetables and room key cards across the reception desk toward us as I roll my eyes a little. Austin had grown considerably over the summer and his baby fat days were definitely now far behind him. As such, there had been a lot more comments about his good looks, particularly from the other girls in the pack over the summer. I didn't mind it too much from Lynda, though, as she was something like an aunt to us while we were here at the school, and her comments were more maternal than anything else. "Very kind of you to point that out Lynda. I hope you had a great summer," I say a little sarcastically, grabbing both items. "I am loving the new hair cut on you Lynda, it really suits you," Austin says with a broad smile before following me towards the stairs. Oh for heaven's sake... Turning the charm on as always. Get used to it, though, it's just going to get worse when he hits eighteen in a few months, Mira growls in amusement. She knew how annoying I had found the fawning comments about him over the summer. Admittedly it was probably because no one ever made about me, but that was the life living in the shadow of our next pack alpha. We both throw our usual respectful nod toward the golden wolf on the giant painting on the back wall. The painting was many hundreds of years old and supposedly featured our pack's founder. The Landry bloodline was indeed very old, and very well respected. Our pack, the Golden Lycans, was the third largest in the country, and our name uniquely comes from a legend, rather than the area from which we originate. We descended from one of the original Lycans within this country and legend said he had fur of pure gold...soft to touch, and yet entirely impenetrable like armour. Supposedly, he had been impervious to fire and had been impossible to kill; but it was just a fancy story to explain our strange name, in my mind. Lycans only came in greyscale and browns. We were regarded as a 'blue-blooded' family in the Lycan world. Not that it matters in the present day, of course. Nobody cared much about lineage anymore, just whether your pack happened to be the strongest. Every generation, our fur had gotten darker and darker and with it our strength and position had diminished a little. The gangly teen climbing the stairs with me was our father's heir, the next alpha to lead to our pack and, while I was also of alpha rank like he was, I had no zero interest in challenging my brother for the job. He was definitely the best person to do it by miles. Our father had been diligently preparing him for his future role for many years now, and that training was going to kick up several notches after he finished his final year. This next year was a very important year for him. The year he would turn eighteen, finish school, and he was hoping to soon discover that his girlfriend, Ava, was his destined mate. They felt absolutely sure that they were, and over the last two years they had become the quintessential 'it' couple of the school. They were so sweet together it was rather nauseating at times. Ava had turned eighteen just two days ago, and she came from a local pack not far from Exton. She was the beta daughter of two strong and fairly prominent betas, and she was expected to end up mate bonded to an alpha or beta, so the idea seemed to fit. I was skeptical, but sometimes situations like theirs did work out...sometimes. Well...rarely, actually. I had an inkling he was heading for heartbreak. It wasn't unheard of at all to feel the mystical, destined mate bond before turning eighteen, but they'd know for definite once Austin came of age in January. I had nothing against Ava at all. Indeed, she was an exceptional and lovely person. I hadn't seen much of her this summer, though. She had been out of the country for a while on holiday in France. "I hope to see you later at dinner, depending on whether I have a new roommate and manage to make it down to dinner alive or not," I joke. Austin laughs at this, and he waves behind him as we part ways at the intersection of the residential wing; one corridor for the lads, one for the ladies. I wander down the corridor a little way and arrive at the familiar door to the room I have had since I was eleven. I stop outside the door and have a quick sniff. There is someone already inside and to my absolute relief she smells human. Hallelujah, Mira sighs. Thank the moon goddess! I agree. I happily stick my keycard into the slot and open the door. ... ***Ella*** I was standing in front of my wardrobe mirror staring at myself. I had changed my clothes a few times since I had arrived, wondering what might give the best first impression. I had studied the photos around my roommate's mirror and she looked so put together. Flawless, actually. I wanted to make a good impression on my new roommate but I wasn't really sure how. I was a little taller than average for my age at around five foot nine. My P.E teacher at my last school said my long legs and generally slender frame was definitely built for running, which was the only hobby I really had back home. Well, it was a little more than a hobby; I was a national champion for girls in my age group. I was perhaps a little on the skinny side, but I felt I was mostly average looking. Apart from my hair and my eyes, which were easily my best features as they were the thing people tended to comment on. My hair was naturally a very light blonde, was dead straight, and it came down just past my waist. It grew and grew and at times it was like the more I cut it, the longer it seemed to get. As such, I have had waist length hair for as long as I can remember. As I grew up, I had expected my hair to get darker like my parents, but if anything, it had gotten brighter and brighter as I got older. My skin was nicely tanned from a summer of sun worshiping, which really brought out the freckles I had across my nose and cheeks. My eyes were a very light blue with an interesting inner halo of aqua green, which again, didn't match my parents at all. I swiftly pull my hair into a messy bun and secure it with a hair band. I was planning on heading down to dinner shortly, but I was feeling nervous about meeting the other students. I had always been quite introverted and preferred to try and blend into the background as much as possible. Starting a new school was daunting, but I was hoping to perhaps be a little less invisible at this school. I was turning seventeen in two months and I felt like now was the time to try growing up a little and pushing myself out of my comfort zone a little more. My eyes fall on the necklace my mum had gifted me when I was much younger, which she told me had once belonged to my grandmother, and her mother before that. It was a pretty, silver sun charm on a delicate platinum chain, with an unusual yellow stone in the middle of the sun. I had never taken it off. I used to joke that it was our family crest, as we all just loved the sunshine. We holidayed in Dubai every year for the past eight and we had family out in Australia who we'd see every other Christmas during their summer. It was nice to feel like I had a bit of home with me, now, being on my own in an entirely new place. I suddenly hear the sound of the door closing and I turn around sharply to see the girl from the photos standing by the door with a suitcase and a few bags at her feet. Somehow even prettier in person, I cant help but feel immediately intimidated by her, just as I had been by some of the more confident girls at my last school. She really was flawless. She stands there in a dark blue satin jumpsuit and gold sandals. Her long dark hair is in an immaculate french braid and her smokey eye makeup makes her bright green eyes pop. With her amazing bone structure she looks like a teen model and definitely older than just sixteen years old. I shrink back a little before I realise my expression is probably quite nervous. Thankfully, a warm smile spreads unexpectedly across her face and she excitedly comes toward me to give me a friendly hug. I freeze for a second before returning it tentatively. I was not used to being hugged by anyone except my parents. "Hi! Welcome to Exton, I'm Freya, and I am really happy to meet you!" she says stepping back and looking me up and down with an intrigued look on her face. I look at her again too. She is ridiculously pretty and in comparison I now feel so plain, standing there in my jeans and a plain white t-shirt. "Hi...I'm Ella. Well it's actually Eliana, but I prefer Ella. It s-sounds less like a character from a fantasy novel," I shrug, cursing myself for stammering a little, but I always do when I am nervous. She nods and continues to smile at me warmly. "Cute. I quite like Eliana, but sure thing, Ella," she replies with a subtle wink. She starts arranging some throw pillows on her bed that she has taken out of her wardrobe and begins putting items from her suitcase into her bedside table. I watch with interest as she unzips a large suit bag and removes a number of gorgeous looking clothes on hangers before stuffing them into her already packed wardrobe. She looks satisfied at the contents and somehow manages to push the door closed with some effort. "The sure fire sign you have too many clothes is when you struggle to shut the doors properly," she jokes. She did seem nice and friendly and I feel a bit less nervous. I bite my lip and decide to take the plunge. "Umm...I was about to head down to get some dinner if you wanted to join me?" I say timidly with my hands stuffed awkwardly into my back pockets. At least I haven't stammered this time, thankfully. She turns to look at me as if I had just said the magic words. "Yes. Definitely. I am starving and it's SUNDAY. Trust me, you haven't had a Sunday roast until you've had one here," Freya says with excitement. My stomach growls; I do enjoy a roast dinner. I slip my running trainers on which were one of just two pairs of shoes that I own aside from my school shoes. We exit the room and start to walk down the corridor together. "So...what brings you here to Exton?" Freya asks me as we walk toward the atrium. "Well...I've lived In London for a while and just felt like I needed a change. I just really needed to get away from the city," I sigh. "But specifically...why Exton?" Freya presses on. I find this to be a bit of a strange question. It was just a school. "Umm...I don't know really. I could've gone to a few other places in the area but it just seemed like a good fit. The front page of the website made everyone look so happy here. The Ofsted report on science was also really good-" I am suddenly interrupted by another dark haired girl who is rapidly running up to us in the corridor. "Freya! Oh my goddess you won't believe it," she begins excitedly, "Ava! Just now...she...ugh. Freya. It's...Chase," she says, barely able to contain herself. Obviously I have no idea who Ava or Chase are, or what was going on in the slightest, and I stand there in silence while they have their exchange. Freya's immaculate eyebrows hit her hairline at this news....whatever it was. "Wait, are you serious, AB? Chase?" Freya exclaims, looking incredulous and immediately pulling her phone out of one of the pockets of her jumpsuit. "Yep, Chase. Man, Ava is just the luckiest girl, it seems," the girl says with a tut before sighing loudly, her face showing supreme disappointment. I find the whole exchange utterly confusing and I wonder at what point they'll realise I am still standing here. I start to consider if I should leave or say something as Freya's fingers drum away rapidly on her phone for a minute before she looks up at me quite apologetically. "Oh, gosh; I am so sorry, Ella...I am being so rude. This, is Annabelle. Well, I tend to call her AB for short. Annabelle, this is Ella, my normal roommate," she says, nodding toward the other girl before continuing down the corridor, still engrossed in her phone. Did she just call me a normal roommate? At least she thinks I am normal... Annabelle is a little shorter in height and has a really cute, straight, shoulder length dark brown bob that suits her amazing bone structure beautifully. She has an almond shaped face and a deep tan, clearly having recently escaped the unpredictable British climate for somewhere far more glorious. Like Freya, she is dressed stylishly and once again I feel a little out of my depth. I notice a sapphire ladies Rolex on her wrist, that her top was definitely pure silk, and her cardigan was clearly made of high quality cashmere. Annabelle was evidently loaded. She smiles at me and offers me her arm. "Great to meet you Ella, shall we go get some food?" I take a deep breath and nod anxiously, taking her offer of an arm as we follow Freya down the corridor. I am feeling very surprised at how welcoming they have already been. I'd been here less than three hours and already I had two girls treating me like I was their friend. ...and I was pretty happy about that. Something seemed special about these two girls, they just oozed a level of confidence I could only dream of; I was dying to know what their secret was. I am floored when we enter the main hall which is located down a corridor off the main atrium. It reminds me more of the main body of a cathedral merged with a conservatory rather than a school hall. It has the same baroque features and ornate elements as the atrium, but instead of a normal ceiling it has a huge glass dome that shows the evening September sky above. It is seriously cool. While I am wondering how on earth they keep the glass so clean, Freya links my arm with hers and marches me over to the food service area on the far wall to get food. Before us is the most delicious looking food. Several types of meat, crispy roast potatoes, fluffy Yorkshire puddings, roasted vegetables, stuffing...my mouth is watering. This did look really good. "Every. Sunday," Freya says slowly and deliberately, nodding her head with excited eyes as if she can read my mind. We sit down at 'their table' with our dinner trays and I notice Freya craning her neck to look around the room as if she is looking for someone. I decide to take a look around myself and I soon feel like I have wandered onto the set of a classic American teen movie. Actually....it is weird. The girls here all have perfect hair, perfect figures, basically perfect everything. Suddenly, Freya isn't the only modelesque looking person here, not by a long shot. Was I actually on a movie set right now? Don't even get me started on the guys. I am not sure why they weren't all on the front page as the main focus of the website. Holy cow, I'd never seen this many good looking, buff guys all in one place before. The contents of the hall looks like a crowd of models auditioning for a high-end catalogue. The table next to us features some stereotypical 'giggly girls' who are chatting endlessly about some guy called Austin. In my American teen movie scenario I assume he would be the school heartthrob, who probably plays for school's sports team. The equivalent at my last school wasn't a nice person in the slightest, wasn't particularly intelligent and yet still had girls fawning over him all the time - just because he was good looking. I never got the appeal of arrogance, but each to their own. The more I look around at everyone, the more I am convinced that I have indeed somehow stumbled onto a movie set. I am starting to feel like the plainest person in the entire room as I shrink down into my chair. "Is it mandatory to work out here or something?" I mutter, as a male student walks past, his pecs and washboard abs being hugged by a tight white t-shirt. Holy moly. I feel my cheeks flush unexpectedly. I hadn't bothered to consider boys at all at my last school, but within the past few minutes I have started to think that might need to change. "Ha...no, but I guess a healthy body means a healthy soul, right?" Freya winks at me, stuffing a whole yorkshire pudding into her mouth. "If you're up for it, self defence and combat classes are on every morning at six!" Annabelle says happily, pretending to flex a bicep. I choke on my drink. "Every day?" I ask incredulously, "are you expecting to be attacked or something?" I joke. Freya coughs and clears her throat, just as her phone buzzes loudly on the table. ... ***Freya*** My skepticism had been right on point, as usual. Austin's girlfriend Ava had just turned eighteen, but instead of Austin, it turned out her destined mate was Chase instead. Chase was the recently appointed alpha of his pack, Sapphire Lake, after his dad had been killed during an attack on their pack. Their pack was two counties away and they'd had some issues with a neighbouring pack in recent times. While I eat my dinner I wonder how Austin is doing. I knew him well enough to know he was probably pretty dam heartbroken. He wasn't a cold hearted j'erk like almost every other Alpha and Beta that went here. All throughout dinner I look for him, but he doesn't come in for dinner. Maybe he'd already been? Would he come later? Should I just bring him some food to his room if he doesn't want to come down? Nah...his best friend and roommate, Ollie, would only eat it himself. I was a little concerned. I was his younger sister but I was quite protective of him, especially now. I notice Ella watching a group of annoying girls on the table next to us, and I hear them mention my brother's name excitedly several times. I sigh loudly. Alpha Lycans did tend to be quite physically attractive, so there had never been a shortage of female admirers for Austin. Now that he was apparently single, it would probably only get worse. He wasn't going to be interested in any of them. He had only ever really wanted to find his destined mate. There had been no casual dating or random hookups like every other high-ranking Lycan in our year and above, particularly like his friend Ollie. Guess Austin is going to be even more of a hot topic now... Mira goads me. She knows I find the worship of him annoying. Oh good. Well, they're free to waste their time, I guess! I reply sharply. My phone buzzes on the table; it's a text message from our dad. Dad: it's disappointing news for Aus, but young love doesn't always equal mates for life. We will have an eighteenth birthday event for him at the school and invite envoys from all the packs. I snort out loud to myself. Austin would hate a huge party, but actually, that sort of thing was quite commonplace in the bigger packs, and I think it sounds quite fun. We finish dinner and I head back to my room with Ella after we say goodnight to Annabelle. Just before I go inside my phone buzzes again. I feel relieved when I see who it's from. Austin: Usual place? FINALLY. "Hey Ella, I'll be back later, I'm just going to meet my brother for a bit. His girlfriend just...well, she...broke up with him. I need to go tend to his emotional wounds the way only a younger sister can," I tell Ella with an apologetic smile before I head back down the corridor. *** Austin*** I skip down the steps of the main staircase down toward the floor of the atrium, smiling broadly as my eyes focus on her; my beautiful girlfriend Ava. I have not seen her for the past four weeks as she has been on holiday with her family. She looks very exotic right now with her raven hair against her sunkissed skin; looking more beautiful to me than ever. She returns my smile as she locks her eyes into mine. I stride up to her and pull her into a tight hug, smelling her hair and neck as any Lycan would. "I hope you had a great birthday," I say by her ear as she pulls back to look at me, her expression a little confused for some reason. She quickly collects herself a little and smiles back at me sweetly. "Lounging on a yacht on the French Riviera was definitely not how I'd pictured it, but I have my dad's business contact to thank for that. It was brilliant. I doubt any other birthday will quite live up to this one," she replies. I smile at her again and coax her face to mine for a quick kiss. I pull back and frown at her a little. Something...feels a bit off, but I wasn't sure what it was. I guess it had been a few weeks so this could be normal... "Is everything okay, Aus?" She asks nervously with a flash of her pearly white teeth. She doesn't seem so sure herself, but I nod happily. "It is now. I missed you. A lot," I tell her warmly as I look into her soft brown eyes. "I missed you too. Coming off the plane early this morning, hastily packing my stuff and then coming back here straight away, has been more than a bit hectic...but now, I'm here with you and everything feels almost right with the world again," she says, batting her long eyelashes at me. "Well..this year, I have a car," I tell her happily, and her eyes brighten up at this. "Amazing, great date nights here we come. Plus as soon as you turn eighteen we can finally go to the pub for a legal drink," she jokes. "Until then, are you up for a classic Exton Sunday roast?" I ask, taking her hand in mine. This doesn't feel quite right either. "Oh, of course! Lead the way, Master Landry," she replies teasingly. I squeeze her hand and we walk side by side down to the main hall. I notice a few jealous glances our way from some of the other lads in our year. I was definitely more than lucky. Ava was beautiful, and on top of that she had some of the best grades in school, she was so kind and considerate to everyone she met...she was going to make an excellent Luna in the future and I hoped dearly that she was going to be my Luna. Why else would the goddess have put her in my orbit otherwise? We sit down with our food opposite my best friend Ollie and I gleefully stuff a small, crispy roast potato in my mouth. It is so fluffy on the inside; no one did roast potatoes quite like our head cook did. I am about to say something to Ollie when we hear the smashing of glass and crockery mere feet away from the table. I look up past Ollie to see Chase, one of the other alphas in our year. He is staring somewhere next to me as if in absolute shock, and swallow my mouthful and look to him with concern. Was he okay? He has dropped his tray of food at his feet, and he seems completely oblivious to that fact. "Chase...are you okay, mate?" I ask him. His blazing blue eyes are wide and fixed. I hear a sharp intake of breath from beside me and I turn to look at Ava. To my surprise, she is staring back at Chase, a similarly surprised expression across her face too, her own eyes wide, her gaze fixed into Chase's. A sinking feeling begins to develop and grow exponentially in my stomach as Chase begins to purposefully stride around the table. I look around briefly and notice at least a hundred people watching what was currently unfolding at our table, the crash of the falling tray had clearly been quite loud to everyone else, too. My mouth goes dry as Chase steps in front of Ava, who has now turned to face him, looking up at him in awe. He reaches out and cups her face in his hands, his expression one of pure joy...the kind of joy you'd only get from finding the most precious thing... Austin...my wolf Atlas says to me soothingly... because, he knows. Ava's hands now go to Chase's face too as she stands up from her chair. I can't see her expression from where I am sat...but I don't need to, and nor do I want to, as a wave of dizziness sweeps over me. I feel like I have just been socked in the stomach as the truth of this situation winds me entirely. I have just lost my girlfriend Ava, as casually as anything, over a roast dinner. It wasn't me she was destined for, it was Chase. I look up and around at all the curious faces around us. Some are shocked, some look sad and sympathetic, but within the noise of the room I could hear some laughter now too. The foundations under me feel like they have utterly shifted, and I can hear my heart beating strongly in my ears as anxiety quickly sets in. I needed to get away from this situation right now, particularly with so many staring at me. I was used to people staring at me, but this was entirely different than being the heir to the pack that ran this school. I push my tray away and hastily get up, rushing straight for the patio doors; I desperately need some air. I run out of the doors and onto the adjoining patio. People wave at me and call my name as I sprint past, but I just needed to breathe and to do that I really needed some space between me and everyone else in that hall; particularly Chase and Ava. I stop running when I get to the sports field and I collapse onto the warm grass with my eyes closed. I lay on my back breathing deeply. I need to process what had just happened. Laying on the ground, I can feel my phone buzzing repeatedly in my back pocket, but I ignore it. What am I supposed to do now? I ask inwardly to the ancient and oh-so-wise, Atlas. Ava was wonderful and would've made an excellent Luna, but you need to trust the moon goddess. Clearly she was made for Chase, not us. Our mate is still out there, someone even more suited for the leader you are destined to become. You are still several months away from coming of age. Please do not fret, Atlas says calmly. I know, you're right, it is still so early, but dam it we were both so sure! I reply sadly. It was just young love... rest assured Austin, you'll know it's real when it truly happens. There will be no denying it. You will feel it in your very molecules, Atlas says reassuringly, trying his best to console me. Why do I get the feeling you never thought she was our mate in the first place? I challenge Atlas, angrily. Admittedly...no, I didn't. It was never deep. Not once did you feel inexplicably tied to her. There was no solid connection, no real spark, Atlas replies, almost as if he'd wanted to say this for quite some time. Thanks Atlas. Sounds like you expected this to happen. Where was my warning? I ask bitterly, feeling like I'd give my left arm to erase the memory of what had just happened. You can benefit from my wisdom at the best of times, but when it comes to the heart, one can never truly know. As I always tell you, you need to experience things first hand to get a proper perspective on situations. I cannot always lead you the whole way. True wisdom and understanding comes from experience, not just education. Atlas seemed more confident about finding our mate than I was. I was a little peeved he'd once again gone on the 'educational' route with me about something, rather than being direct and helpful. He often did that. He had the knowledge to stop me from doing or saying certain things but he allowed them to happen as a way of educating me. I understood it, but I still hated it. I sit up with my elbows to my knees, looking out across the grounds. It would be quite a few years before I took over our pack from my father, but I needed to be stronger. We were the third largest pack in the country and strength counted for everything. The Alpha was always his strongest with his destined mate by his side, everyone knew that. I felt a little lost, now. I didn't want anyone else. I wanted Ava. I always had. My phone buzzes again and I finally pull it out of my pocket. Freya. Again. But...Freya does understand this sort of stuff better than Ollie does...I think. Ollie spent more time hooking up with people than making meaningful connections. I sigh and message her back. Me: Usual place? ... ***Freya*** I sit on the wooden swing bench behind the pond around the back of the school. It was our bench, ever since we came here to visit as little kids. I looked out across the water at the sun setting in the sky, a mixture of warm pinks and purples above the rolling hills. I love this place. I genuinely feel sad that I'll have to leave in less than two years. I hear familiar, slouchy footsteps approaching. "I can't believe you missed a roast dinner," I say before looking up as Austin approaches. He lazily slumps himself down next to me, sighing wearily. "Well...I did manage to eat one of Mrs Smith's amazing roast potatoes before my life imploded," he sighs once again, dropping his head down and lacing his fingers behind his neck. I wince a little. "Oh goddess, it happened during dinner?" I ask, cringing at the idea of it. For someone who never liked to be the centre of attention this must have been extra humiliating for him. "Yep," he replies bluntly, "in front of everyone in the hall. I knew she was always going to make a great Luna, but I didn't ever think she'd be destined to be one at another pack. I thought she was going to be mine." "Savage," I reply bluntly, "well...look, I know it probably doesn't feel like it Aus, but you're still only seventeen and you have plenty of time. I mean, some people go years without finding their mate." Austin nods slowly and picks a few long blades of grass from around the leg of the bench. "I know, I'm just...disappointed. Also pretty heartbroken of course since she was my girlfriend and I love her," he growls in frustration. "I can't quite relate, but...I'm sorry it's happened and you must be hurting a great deal. I get that. But, your life definitely hasn't imploded, so try not to be too dramatic," I laugh a little, putting my arm around my arm around his back and hugging him toward me. "Dad rang me a few minutes ago. He is planning some horrendously big, black tie birthday party here at the school. Lots of packs are going to be invited. I honestly cannot think of anything worse," he groans, burying his head in his hands again. I laugh and roll my eyes. "Typical Dad. You get your heart broken and his reaction isn't to comfort you, it's to plan something you'd actually hate, as a means to an end for the greater good of the pack. But anyways, you are seriously the only guy at this school who doesn't like any sort of attention, I swear. It'll be a blast, and maybe it'll work? OR...here's a thought...and wait for it because it's crazy...maybe you'll actually enjoy yourself for once?" I suggest, with an enthusiastic expression. Austin turns to me and smiles warmly at my enthusiasm. He did have a truly lovely smile. I may be his sister, but it wasn't hard to see why so many of the girls at the school were interested in him. He was very handsome, I wasn't blind. Just protective. "Heads up, though. You, my dear brother, are the new hot topic with literally all the single girls across the school. Lycan, witch or otherwise. Maybe you won't be single for as long as you think," I say very matter-of-factly. He groans loudly and crosses his arms as he leans back into the seat. "I have no interest in any of them," he says a little petulantly. I scoff and roll my eyes at him once again. "None of them? Again, Aus, maybe you're being a bit dramatic?" I laugh. "Trust me, none of them are who I'm looking for. I'd have known it." "How could you know that yet? Your mate could still be here at the school. But...it wouldn't really hurt for you to just be a little adventurous and have a bit of fun like any other guy your age. Go on a few dates, loosen up a little and be a little more free spirited like Ollie. Just not too much like Ollie. Actually...not Ollie at all. Be more like Dominic, please don't be even remotely like Ollie," I suggest conversationally. Ollie Woodward had been his best friend for as long as I could remember and was of course his future Beta. He was somewhat of a brother to me too, since he'd spent so much time hanging out at the pack house as we had grown up. He was also now a known lothario as he had hooked up with a lot of the sixth form girls in all sorts of random places around the school since he turned seventeen in January. Austin picks up a stone and skims it speedily across the surface of the pond. "Did you get a new roommate?" he asks in response, clearly keen for a subject change. I decide to oblige. "Yeah I did. She is a nice, normal, garden variety human called Eliana, but she prefers to be called Ella. She smells a tiny bit different from the other humans, probably because she comes from London. But she seems pretty down to earth and just...nice. I only get good vibes from her. I get the impression she didn't have many friends at her last school. She's quite socially awkward but it's actually quite endearing. I'll coax her out though, you'll see. There is an Exton girl in there somewhere, just gotta crack that shell," I say with a mischievous chuckle. "Hopefully she doesn't go insane like the last one," he jokes. True, my last roommate was a witch and she went off the deep end a little and ended up getting expelled. The witches and wizards of the school were sometimes a little...turbulent. But we owed a lot to the local magical community as the amount of enchantments they had placed on the school made it an extremely safe place for any supernatural kid to study. Humans were obviously allowed to enrol but one of the enchantments successfully hid the supernatural nature of the school pretty effectively from pure blooded humans. They took care of that aspect of the school for us, and the Lycan community patrolled the grounds to physically protect the school. We chat a little more about some pack matters within the school, and Austin seems to relax and seem a little more like himself. It would take some time for him to get over it, but I knew he was going to be okay. Eventually. When I get back to my room, Ella is already fast asleep. It wasn't that late but I guess she had a long day. I watch her for a minute or two and decide to creep a little closer. Her unusual, super long blonde hair is in a long plait across the pillow. I get down next to her bed, quietly sniffing her sleeping form. There was definitely something different about her. She smelled human but there was a hint of something else, an edge I had never encountered before. Something earthy and natural. What are you? I think to myself. ... ***Austin*** I get back to the room I share with my best friend Ollie, thankfully not passing many people on my way there. As my future Beta he would be my closest counsel, my second set of eyes, basically the person I would trust the most aside from my future Luna. Ollie was one of the most loyal people I'd ever met. He was remarkably intelligent, but at times so much so that he could lack basic common sense. He'd be turning eighteen a fortnight after me but he led his life here at school very differently. If I'd ever felt like I wanted to experience what it was like to sleep around in this place, I could just listen to Ollie's stories and the guy now had a lot of them. He wasn't ashamed to give me the small details either. There wasn't anywhere in the school the guy hadn't hooked up in. I really hoped he'd find his mate as soon as he turned eighteen so he'd calm down a bit, so then perhaps I wouldn't walk into some interesting events happening in our room on occasion. The last few months of the previous academic year had become a bit much. "Well...that was super awkward. I brought the rest of your food up for you, it's on the counter," Ollie greets me from one of the sofas. Our room was a little bigger than most, as alpha heirs naturally got given larger rooms. It was useful for little meetings and such, but as Ollie and I had gotten taller and older, the room had only gotten smaller and smaller. There is a living area as you come through the door which had two sofas either side. Our bedroom was off the other end of the living area. "Yeah...cheers for that astute observation," I reply, wandering past him and flinging myself onto my bed in our bedroom. Ollie gets off the sofa and follows me into the bedroom. "I mean I think Ava felt pretty bad about it all after you left. She wanted to go after you but Chase stopped her. He said you'd need space," Ollie said, now flexing his growing muscles in the mirror. He had really gotten into going to the gym over the summer and it showed. "Probably a good decision," I reply quietly, staring at the ceiling, "I honestly don't know what I would've said to her. I just needed to get away from everyone." "Hopefully you won't have any issues with Chase?" Ollie asks tentatively. "Nah, probably not, you know me," I reply, closing my eyes now. Ollie chuckles a little at my comment. "Yep...you're definitely one of if not THE most level headed alphas ever to exist. But it wouldn't hurt you to let Atlas out of his cage a little, once in a while. Have some FUN, especially now that you're single. I know a few she-wolves that would love to take a ride..." Ollie jokes. I sit up and look at him in annoyance. "I don't keep Atlas 'locked in a cage', Ol. Honestly he's just this really wise, really old wolf spirit. You might find him strange but I consider myself lucky to have been blended with him. I also happen to like being level headed. I think it's a fine trait to have," I reply, meaning every word. Ollie shrugs. "Whatever. Freya's new friend is pretty. I saw her sitting with her and Annabelle at dinner. She looked really overwhelmed, though. Wonder if she was homeschooled," Ollie says, picking up one of his new dumbbells from the floor and starting some bicep curls. "Oh, you mean her new roommate? She's human anyway Ols, so you cannot go there. The last thing a human needs when starting new in a place like this is someone like you," I reply with a short laugh, throwing a tennis ball at the ceiling, "also, Freya would murder you." Ollie laughs. "I can handle Freya," he says confidently. Now it was my turn to laugh. Freya's wolf spirit Mira was a bit of a force to be reckoned with at times and she had definitely increased Freya's tenacity. "Besides, we've really not had any natural blondes at this school, she definitely stands out," he said with a wink, switching the dumbbell to the other arm. "Right, but again, she's human, so she's off limits for you, I'm afraid. Anyway...I guess my schedule has opened right up. Dad wants me to get a bit more involved with things here this year, even though I take six classes and have hardly any free periods," I grumble, "maybe I'll do some of Elon's combat classes or something." "Gotcha. Well I can't wait for econ again," Ollie laughs. I smile and rolled my eyes. Ollie's love of economics class was purely based on the girls we happened to take the class with. He barely paid attention to the actual learning and yet still aced the exams, somehow. "I'm sure Candice remembers you too..." I snort. "Don't forget about Katie," Ollie adds. I laugh at my friend and close my eyes, still feeling emotionally raw, but I lay on my bed and start to wonder what the next few months were going to bring.
Ella is an ordinary human girl who has no idea that her new classmate Austin is actually a werewolf. Strangely, she starts feeling physically ill whenever theyâre apart for even just one minutes. Austin: âIâm sorry, baby. I didnât know our mating bond was this strong.â Ella: âOur what?!â --- My dad's Tesla turns smoothly off the motorway and our surroundings soon become more and more rural, as we drive past field after field. Trees and hedges become a pleasant green blur outside my window on the faster roads; they are so narrow in comparison to the roads I was used to. Another turn reveals an expanse of rolling green hills and acres of trees under the sunny September sky. This was definitely the most green I'd seen in years and I was very excited by it. ... Before I go any further, I should probably introduce myself. My name is Eliana Reva, but I much prefer to be called Ella because that sounds less like a character from a Lord of the Rings book. As Ella I tend to fit in more and as a classic textbook definition of an introvert that's all I've ever really wanted when I've been at school. For years I have attended boarding school in London where I currently reside with my parents. My parents work in the city but often have to travel all around the world to various cities, for an international law firm as human rights lawyers. When I was much younger, we used to live in a small village in the county of Hampshire along the south coast of England, before my parents relocated us to London because of their jobs. London had been an incredible place to live and I was very fond of it. I was never bored in London as there was always an abundance of things to do, but as I got older, it felt more and more like something was missing. I felt a little off balance, like...I wasn't where I was supposed to be. During the last year I had grown very tired of the hustle and bustle of the city, the noise, the endless pavements and the daily chaos of the London underground. I wanted to be somewhere more rural. Scratch that, I needed to be somewhere more rural; I felt like I was being called back to where I was born. I began to feel suffocated in the city and I made the decision to return to my home county in the countryside. I just kept dreaming of green fields, lush grass, huge willow trees and all sorts of wildlife and colourful exotic flowers. It was time to say goodbye to London, during term time, at least. My parents were more than happy for me to do my sixth form years at another boarding school since they were out of the country so often. They just wanted me to be happy. I had looked at numerous boarding schools, but a school called Exton College kept snagging my attention. I kept coming back to it's website; featuring an assortment of various beautiful people on it's front page just like the other schools did. But the people on the front page of theirs looked so alive, so happy and I wanted to be one of those happy people. Their marketing sure got me good. It had an excellent reputation for science among others and that was incredibly attractive to me as my goal was to apply to study medicine and become a doctor. I valued life and I wanted to make a difference to others with mine. I worked hard and had great grades, even though this was very counterproductive to my vague attempts at a social life. I had maybe one actual friend at my old school and we hadn't even kept in touch during the summer. All in all, I was quite happy to start fresh somewhere else. A clean slate; not that clean was anything I needed. I had led a fairly boring life at my last school. But... ...this isn't a boring story, not by a long shot. If anything the next two weeks, the next six months even...well...there was no way I could've predicted anything that lay ahead for me as I innocently sat in the car on our way to my new school. ... "Two minutes away sweetheart," Dad says quietly, checking the sat nav on the dashboard. I take a deep breath in and sit up a little more in my seat, a nervous anticipation was definitely setting in as my dad turns the car through an imposing set of wrought iron gates that leads down a long road lined with lush poplar trees. Even the driveway here looked posh. I vaguely remembered the photos of the school from their website and brochure but it looked more impressive in person. The school looked pretty well maintained, to say the least. We pass a large navy coloured sign which reads 'Welcome to Exton College'; its ivy and wolf's head emblem shining in gold. 'Headmaster: Orion Landry' it says in a smaller font underneath. I remember the brief about the school that the headmaster had written for the school's website and I recall the photo of him. He had given me serious Dumbledore vibes, but I couldn't decide if it was the foot long white beard he had or his kind green eyes full of wisdom that leapt out from the photo. I had never before seen eyes that green. He definitely looked too old to be running a school, but I couldn't argue that he looked exactly like what I'd expect from the Headmaster of a very distinguished school. Presently, dad pulls the car into an unmarked parking spot in a large gravelled car park. "Well...this is it," he says, letting out a long whistle as he cranes his neck to look through the windscreen, up at the vast building in front of us. "This looks very different to my last school, that's for sure," I comment quietly. My last school could only have been described as a grey, concrete box, the only source of life being a solitary yew tree in the main courtyard. I get out of the car, more than keen to stretch my legs after the long journey. I hold my hand up to shield my eyes as I take in the imposing sight before me. A grand, red and beige bricked building stands before us. It has four main turrets around the front section and the tall windows make it look very distinguished. There are a large set of thick oak doors which sit proudly in the middle of the main building, flanked by pure white marble pillars. Ivy has snaked its way up the walls all around the building and around the large arched windows in particular which added to the grand mystique of the place. Back in London my schools were in a variety of different buildings, but nothing living snaked its way up the walls...or anywhere nearby for that matter. Dad opens the trunk of the car and pulls out my suitcases while I fumble around in my satchel for the bundle of paperwork I had been sent a few weeks ago. An SUV and another Tesla arrive in the car park to drop other students off just as we ascend the steps and enter the school through the large oak doors, finding ourselves in a grand atrium. I gasp. It is huge and the decor is rather decadent. It reminds me of the typical entrances they have in the posh hotels back in London. I immediately can't help but notice the grand staircase at the back. A beautiful and thick, rich, navy coloured carpet snakes all the way up the stairs to the first floor. The flooring of the atrium is a highly polished light hard wood that leads to baroque style walls. The biggest feature was a huge, gilded painting of a bizarrely pure golden wolf which adorned the wall at the back of the staircase. The painting was at least ten by twelve feet wide. The wolf had familiar piercing green eyes and was stood proudly on a hill top overlooking a forest and a vast meadow. It was beautiful, and I wondered where wolves fit into the history of the school considering they were also part of the school's logo. Above the bottom of the staircase was a beautiful and rather sizable chandelier with hundreds of glittering lights. The ceiling itself was ornate too. I immediately feel rather overwhelmed by the beauty and grandeur of this place and I inhale sharply as I take it all in. This looked nothing like how I imagined a school to look, it was very impressive...but I wasn't. Was I going to fit in here? My reverie was broken by a woman calling out from the side of the atrium. "Hello there! Good afternoon! You must be new to the college?" a woman calls to us from behind a large reception desk to our left. I turned to face the woman, who has dark hair framing her plump and homely face. I step forward apprehensively toward the desk. "Hi. Yes...I...I'm new," I smile nervously. She smiles back at me warmly which relaxes me a little, and she gestures for me to come over. "Well, head on over here honey and lets go through the paperwork. Then we will get your room key and welcome pack sorted," she says, putting her glasses on from around her neck. "I'll do it," Dad offers happily, taking the paperwork from me and heading over to the receptionist himself while I walk further into the atrium. To the right of the stair case was a large set of comfortable looking navy blue sofas arranged around a circular oak coffee table. Along the wall behind the sofa arrangement is a wide notice board split into 'secondary' and 'sixth form' sections, along with a few vending machines located a little further away near one of several corridors off the atrium. This was definitely not a small school. Exton College was a sixth form, therefore students could attend the secondary school as normal from the age of eleven up until they reached sixteen. They could then continue their college level studies up until the age of eighteen. Or, there could be people like me, joining for the final two years of sixth form after leaving a normal secondary school. I walk over and take a closer look at what was on the sixth form notice board. There was a basic list of events listed for the coming academic year. Winter Formal - November 19th ... Sixth form ski trip to Chamonix - February 18th ... Spring Formal - April 4th I make a mental note to sign up for the ski trip. It was one of the most exhilarating things to do and I simply loved it. I'd gone almost every winter with my parents for as long as I could remember...but we unfortunately weren't going this year as my parents were going to be in California for several months. "Come on then Els, let's go find your new room," Dad says eagerly from behind me, having now finished exchanging forms and receiving various items from the lady on reception. I grab the handle of one of my suitcases and head to the lift to the side of reception rather than take the staircase. After following some signs for the 'ladies residential wing' we find room 2.06; my room for the next two years. "...and here...we...go...", mutters Dad, slotting my new keycard into the security slot by the door. We open the door and step across the threshold. I am quite surprised at how large the room is. I am also surprised to see only two beds, having been in a dormitory with five other girls for the last few years. Two double beds flank either side of the room along the back wall, with an ensuite to the right and a sizable study area to the left. At the foot of both beds are large oak trunks and along the wall are oak wardrobes. Each wardrobe features a full length mirror in one of the doors. The decor of this room was in stark contrast to the grandeur of the atrium. Plain white walls, oak furniture and a dark grey carpet; more modern and simple compared to the grandiose appearance of the atrium. The main source of colour in the room comes from a dark pink floral duvet topped with a fluffy cream bedspread that is already on one of the beds. I definitely had a roommate, but she wasn't here right now. I notice a few photos stuck around the mirror on the associated wardrobe, mainly featuring a rather stunning girl with long, wavy, dark brown hair and another pair of startlingly green eyes. She was surrounded by the same people in every photo and I feel a little overwhelmed again, wondering what my roommate was going to be like. She clearly had an established life here at this school. Would she even like me? The girls in my dormitory didn't care much about me and I'd lived with them for five years. I notice the lack of any other personal effects and this tells me she probably hasn't returned just yet. Maybe she could show me around, at least? Dad checks his watch and sighs a little. "I'm so sorry honey, but I really can't stay too much longer, your mum and I have that flight to catch. Now....are you definitely sure that this is what you want? No travelling tutor? You could still come along with us?" he says, holding both my upper arms and looking at me quite seriously in the face. I'm not sure. But I just need to be here. I smile at him, for I am used to this verbal exchange as we had done it every September for the past ten years. But something about this place is giving me a great feeling of trepidation among other things that I had certainly not felt at any of my other schools. For once it just felt like I had come to the right place and this was exactly where I needed to be. I nod sincerely. "Honestly Dad, I am really excited. This was a good decision for me. Besides, I'll see you both at Christmas, then again at Easter, and we will all be so busy anyway that time is going to go so quickly," I reassure him. He smiles warmly in response and pulls me into a big hug before giving me a kiss on my forehead. Then, with his hands on my shoulders once more, he studies my face. "Well...don't forget we are always just a phone call away...or maybe an email when you factor in the time difference. Only call it you really have to," he jokes. I laugh and nod. "Have a safe journey home, dad. Also a safe flight, of course. Honestly, please don't worry about me, I am going to be just fine." He hugs me tightly once again before exiting the room. The door clicks shut and that's it; I am on my own. I sit on the edge of my new bed for a moment and breathe through the nerves I'd hidden from my dad. It was hard starting somewhere new, but I knew I just had to embrace it and power through it, because that was what I did. I go over to the large window at the back of the room in between the two beds and I look out across the grounds. They are vast, green and lush, just like I had wanted. I can see several other buildings separate from this one; this campus really was quite large. The closest I had to this back home was Regents Park. I carefully open the window and take a deep breath in, enjoying the invigorating feeling of the warm, late summer air entering my lungs. Looking out at the beaming sunshine I soon feel wide awake, my nerves disappearing as excitement starts to set in again. It was only half past four so there was still some time before dinner. I look at the site map I'd been given which had the meal times and other items of information anyone new to the school would need to know. The school was actually huge. I wonder how long it will take me to find my way around. I go back over to my side of the room and begin unpacking my things, wondering when my roommate was going to arrive. Mostly, I wondered exactly what she was going to be like... ***Freya*** My brother performs yet another sharp turn as he drives his car through the gates of the school grounds, speeding hastily down the poplar lined driveway toward the car park. "This has definitely beat Stephen dropping us off, surely?" my brother Austin says as he deftly swings the car perfectly into a parking spot in the student car park. I exhale with relief as the car stops with a sudden jolt. We had made it. "Yeah. I just love feeling car sick while you see local speed limits as a general guideline," I say with a hefty amount of sarcasm. I am just thankful we have made it back to school alive. Austin laughs heartily at my reaction. Typical. He'd passed his test six months ago but he still hadn't quite moved out of the standard teenage 'rally driver' phase. He drove fast and I was very thankful he had near perfect reflexes or else we'd have ended up in a hedge somewhere well before we'd gotten anywhere near Exton. I look over at him with an exaggerated scowl as he turns towards me and I tut loudly. He had the same thick, dark wavy hair just like me and we had the same piercing green eyes everyone in our family have always had. We also have the same generous dark eyebrows, except mine were kept very well groomed whereas his were perhaps a little on the wild side. He had grown a few inches over the summer and was now a gangly six foot two inches, while I was a rather respectable five foot nine, which was considered tall for a woman, particularly someone my age. I had only turned sixteen in June; I was annoyingly one of the babies of the year and I really hated that. We looked the same age, but there was only seventeen months between us and this was probably why we got on so well. The adrenaline rush from his hazardous driving aside, I adored my brother and generally so did everyone else who met him. He was easily the most liked person in school, a fact he had always seemed entirely oblivious to which only made people like him more. "Ouch, Freya," he says with mock sadness, "I will remember this when Stephen starts teaching you in the summer and you start to enjoy the freedom that driving brings," he says, flashing me his classic cheeky smile. I smile back at him and he chuckles! he's got away with it once again. We both get out of the car and he starts taking my various belongings out of the car boot. He just has a single backpack. I wasn't sure how he was going to survive the school year on one backpack of clothes when he'd grown half a foot over the summer. Austin was useless when it came to having clothes that fitted. He also had a penchant for destroying clothes almost every time he shifted, so that backpack of clothes wasn't going to last long at all. Perhaps a fortnight. If you're new around here, you may be wondering what I mean when I say 'shifted'. Austin and I weren't typical teenagers, or at least, we were not like the majority of the human teenagers in the country. There was still definitely plenty of us. Well over two hundred thousand across the country alone...but the human population was entirely oblivious to us and for thousands of years it had been kept that way. We looked human, but we weren't. Not technically...and definitely not at night under a full moon. We were Lycan. We'd been called many things over the years, particularly 'werewolves', which was a mythological creature in pop culture. Definitely moreso thanks to the Underworld film franchise, Teen Wolf, Twilight and The Vampire Diaries. We weren't exactly like how they portrayed us. We hadn't been cursed or bitten, it was in our blood and written into our genetic makeup. We lived in packs across the entire world, much like normal wolves did. Lycans were however, much bigger than normal wolves and the key difference of course was that we were both human and wolf in one person. From the first full moon at the full onset of puberty we could shift into our wolf's form, taking on the appearance of the wolf spirit we became blended with, gifted to us by our Moon Goddess. We were blended with them for life. A best friend, an advisor, a partner in crime who would walk with us until our dying day, and then maybe...maybe we'd become a spirit ourselves one day and basically live on within someone else. Here we are, back at our home away from home, I said inwardly to my wolf spirit Mira. Hopefully your grandfather has sorted out the roommate issue from last year. Although a room to ourselves might not be so bad...I mean really, it's time for you to start mingling with the boys, Mira muses. I shuddered at the thought of my roommate from last year. Can't be any worse than an insane witch, right? I joke. Maybe we will be blessed with a nice simple human or something...if we have to have one at all, Mira suggests. I stare up at the grand building I knew and loved so much. I had been coming here as a student since I was eleven, but I had come here many times ever since I was very young; because this school was our family's legacy. It wasn't a normal school like hundreds of others across the country. It was a school mainly for the supernatural, governed for hundreds of years by our family. Our family also led our pack, which was the oldest and amongst the largest packs in the United Kingdom. Our father Leo Landry was the alpha in charge of our pack. I pick my things up, effortlessly. Wolf strength came in handy for moments like this, but most especially when it came to a heavy day of clothes shopping, something I'd not done in so long; which by my standards was roughly only two weeks... I walk through the big oak doors and flash a warm smile to Lynda, who manned Exton's reception desk. "Welcome back you two," she says, before turning a little to rummage in a tray of paperwork. "My my, haven't you both grown over the summer," she then says toward the both of us, "you are becoming so handsome, Austin! You must be beating all the girls away with a tree trunk!" She slides our timetables and room key cards across the reception desk toward us as I roll my eyes a little. Austin had grown considerably over the summer and his baby fat days were definitely now far behind him. As such, there had been a lot more comments about his good looks, particularly from the other girls in the pack over the summer. I didn't mind it too much from Lynda, though, as she was something like an aunt to us while we were here at the school, and her comments were more maternal than anything else. "Very kind of you to point that out Lynda. I hope you had a great summer," I say a little sarcastically, grabbing both items. "I am loving the new hair cut on you Lynda, it really suits you," Austin says with a broad smile before following me towards the stairs. Oh for heaven's sake... Turning the charm on as always. Get used to it, though, it's just going to get worse when he hits eighteen in a few months, Mira growls in amusement. She knew how annoying I had found the fawning comments about him over the summer. Admittedly it was probably because no one ever made about me, but that was the life living in the shadow of our next pack alpha. We both throw our usual respectful nod toward the golden wolf on the giant painting on the back wall. The painting was many hundreds of years old and supposedly featured our pack's founder. The Landry bloodline was indeed very old, and very well respected. Our pack, the Golden Lycans, was the third largest in the country, and our name uniquely comes from a legend, rather than the area from which we originate. We descended from one of the original Lycans within this country and legend said he had fur of pure gold...soft to touch, and yet entirely impenetrable like armour. Supposedly, he had been impervious to fire and had been impossible to kill; but it was just a fancy story to explain our strange name, in my mind. Lycans only came in greyscale and browns. We were regarded as a 'blue-blooded' family in the Lycan world. Not that it matters in the present day, of course. Nobody cared much about lineage anymore, just whether your pack happened to be the strongest. Every generation, our fur had gotten darker and darker and with it our strength and position had diminished a little. The gangly teen climbing the stairs with me was our father's heir, the next alpha to lead to our pack and, while I was also of alpha rank like he was, I had no zero interest in challenging my brother for the job. He was definitely the best person to do it by miles. Our father had been diligently preparing him for his future role for many years now, and that training was going to kick up several notches after he finished his final year. This next year was a very important year for him. The year he would turn eighteen, finish school, and he was hoping to soon discover that his girlfriend, Ava, was his destined mate. They felt absolutely sure that they were, and over the last two years they had become the quintessential 'it' couple of the school. They were so sweet together it was rather nauseating at times. Ava had turned eighteen just two days ago, and she came from a local pack not far from Exton. She was the beta daughter of two strong and fairly prominent betas, and she was expected to end up mate bonded to an alpha or beta, so the idea seemed to fit. I was skeptical, but sometimes situations like theirs did work out...sometimes. Well...rarely, actually. I had an inkling he was heading for heartbreak. It wasn't unheard of at all to feel the mystical, destined mate bond before turning eighteen, but they'd know for definite once Austin came of age in January. I had nothing against Ava at all. Indeed, she was an exceptional and lovely person. I hadn't seen much of her this summer, though. She had been out of the country for a while on holiday in France. "I hope to see you later at dinner, depending on whether I have a new roommate and manage to make it down to dinner alive or not," I joke. Austin laughs at this, and he waves behind him as we part ways at the intersection of the residential wing; one corridor for the lads, one for the ladies. I wander down the corridor a little way and arrive at the familiar door to the room I have had since I was eleven. I stop outside the door and have a quick sniff. There is someone already inside and to my absolute relief she smells human. Hallelujah, Mira sighs. Thank the moon goddess! I agree. I happily stick my keycard into the slot and open the door. ... ***Ella*** I was standing in front of my wardrobe mirror staring at myself. I had changed my clothes a few times since I had arrived, wondering what might give the best first impression. I had studied the photos around my roommate's mirror and she looked so put together. Flawless, actually. I wanted to make a good impression on my new roommate but I wasn't really sure how. I was a little taller than average for my age at around five foot nine. My P.E teacher at my last school said my long legs and generally slender frame was definitely built for running, which was the only hobby I really had back home. Well, it was a little more than a hobby; I was a national champion for girls in my age group. I was perhaps a little on the skinny side, but I felt I was mostly average looking. Apart from my hair and my eyes, which were easily my best features as they were the thing people tended to comment on. My hair was naturally a very light blonde, was dead straight, and it came down just past my waist. It grew and grew and at times it was like the more I cut it, the longer it seemed to get. As such, I have had waist length hair for as long as I can remember. As I grew up, I had expected my hair to get darker like my parents, but if anything, it had gotten brighter and brighter as I got older. My skin was nicely tanned from a summer of sun worshiping, which really brought out the freckles I had across my nose and cheeks. My eyes were a very light blue with an interesting inner halo of aqua green, which again, didn't match my parents at all. I swiftly pull my hair into a messy bun and secure it with a hair band. I was planning on heading down to dinner shortly, but I was feeling nervous about meeting the other students. I had always been quite introverted and preferred to try and blend into the background as much as possible. Starting a new school was daunting, but I was hoping to perhaps be a little less invisible at this school. I was turning seventeen in two months and I felt like now was the time to try growing up a little and pushing myself out of my comfort zone a little more. My eyes fall on the necklace my mum had gifted me when I was much younger, which she told me had once belonged to my grandmother, and her mother before that. It was a pretty, silver sun charm on a delicate platinum chain, with an unusual yellow stone in the middle of the sun. I had never taken it off. I used to joke that it was our family crest, as we all just loved the sunshine. We holidayed in Dubai every year for the past eight and we had family out in Australia who we'd see every other Christmas during their summer. It was nice to feel like I had a bit of home with me, now, being on my own in an entirely new place. I suddenly hear the sound of the door closing and I turn around sharply to see the girl from the photos standing by the door with a suitcase and a few bags at her feet. Somehow even prettier in person, I cant help but feel immediately intimidated by her, just as I had been by some of the more confident girls at my last school. She really was flawless. She stands there in a dark blue satin jumpsuit and gold sandals. Her long dark hair is in an immaculate french braid and her smokey eye makeup makes her bright green eyes pop. With her amazing bone structure she looks like a teen model and definitely older than just sixteen years old. I shrink back a little before I realise my expression is probably quite nervous. Thankfully, a warm smile spreads unexpectedly across her face and she excitedly comes toward me to give me a friendly hug. I freeze for a second before returning it tentatively. I was not used to being hugged by anyone except my parents. "Hi! Welcome to Exton, I'm Freya, and I am really happy to meet you!" she says stepping back and looking me up and down with an intrigued look on her face. I look at her again too. She is ridiculously pretty and in comparison I now feel so plain, standing there in my jeans and a plain white t-shirt. "Hi...I'm Ella. Well it's actually Eliana, but I prefer Ella. It s-sounds less like a character from a fantasy novel," I shrug, cursing myself for stammering a little, but I always do when I am nervous. She nods and continues to smile at me warmly. "Cute. I quite like Eliana, but sure thing, Ella," she replies with a subtle wink. She starts arranging some throw pillows on her bed that she has taken out of her wardrobe and begins putting items from her suitcase into her bedside table. I watch with interest as she unzips a large suit bag and removes a number of gorgeous looking clothes on hangers before stuffing them into her already packed wardrobe. She looks satisfied at the contents and somehow manages to push the door closed with some effort. "The sure fire sign you have too many clothes is when you struggle to shut the doors properly," she jokes. She did seem nice and friendly and I feel a bit less nervous. I bite my lip and decide to take the plunge. "Umm...I was about to head down to get some dinner if you wanted to join me?" I say timidly with my hands stuffed awkwardly into my back pockets. At least I haven't stammered this time, thankfully. She turns to look at me as if I had just said the magic words. "Yes. Definitely. I am starving and it's SUNDAY. Trust me, you haven't had a Sunday roast until you've had one here," Freya says with excitement. My stomach growls; I do enjoy a roast dinner. I slip my running trainers on which were one of just two pairs of shoes that I own aside from my school shoes. We exit the room and start to walk down the corridor together. "So...what brings you here to Exton?" Freya asks me as we walk toward the atrium. "Well...I've lived In London for a while and just felt like I needed a change. I just really needed to get away from the city," I sigh. "But specifically...why Exton?" Freya presses on. I find this to be a bit of a strange question. It was just a school. "Umm...I don't know really. I could've gone to a few other places in the area but it just seemed like a good fit. The front page of the website made everyone look so happy here. The Ofsted report on science was also really good-" I am suddenly interrupted by another dark haired girl who is rapidly running up to us in the corridor. "Freya! Oh my goddess you won't believe it," she begins excitedly, "Ava! Just now...she...ugh. Freya. It's...Chase," she says, barely able to contain herself. Obviously I have no idea who Ava or Chase are, or what was going on in the slightest, and I stand there in silence while they have their exchange. Freya's immaculate eyebrows hit her hairline at this news....whatever it was. "Wait, are you serious, AB? Chase?" Freya exclaims, looking incredulous and immediately pulling her phone out of one of the pockets of her jumpsuit. "Yep, Chase. Man, Ava is just the luckiest girl, it seems," the girl says with a tut before sighing loudly, her face showing supreme disappointment. I find the whole exchange utterly confusing and I wonder at what point they'll realise I am still standing here. I start to consider if I should leave or say something as Freya's fingers drum away rapidly on her phone for a minute before she looks up at me quite apologetically. "Oh, gosh; I am so sorry, Ella...I am being so rude. This, is Annabelle. Well, I tend to call her AB for short. Annabelle, this is Ella, my normal roommate," she says, nodding toward the other girl before continuing down the corridor, still engrossed in her phone. Did she just call me a normal roommate? At least she thinks I am normal... Annabelle is a little shorter in height and has a really cute, straight, shoulder length dark brown bob that suits her amazing bone structure beautifully. She has an almond shaped face and a deep tan, clearly having recently escaped the unpredictable British climate for somewhere far more glorious. Like Freya, she is dressed stylishly and once again I feel a little out of my depth. I notice a sapphire ladies Rolex on her wrist, that her top was definitely pure silk, and her cardigan was clearly made of high quality cashmere. Annabelle was evidently loaded. She smiles at me and offers me her arm. "Great to meet you Ella, shall we go get some food?" I take a deep breath and nod anxiously, taking her offer of an arm as we follow Freya down the corridor. I am feeling very surprised at how welcoming they have already been. I'd been here less than three hours and already I had two girls treating me like I was their friend. ...and I was pretty happy about that. Something seemed special about these two girls, they just oozed a level of confidence I could only dream of; I was dying to know what their secret was. I am floored when we enter the main hall which is located down a corridor off the main atrium. It reminds me more of the main body of a cathedral merged with a conservatory rather than a school hall. It has the same baroque features and ornate elements as the atrium, but instead of a normal ceiling it has a huge glass dome that shows the evening September sky above. It is seriously cool. While I am wondering how on earth they keep the glass so clean, Freya links my arm with hers and marches me over to the food service area on the far wall to get food. Before us is the most delicious looking food. Several types of meat, crispy roast potatoes, fluffy Yorkshire puddings, roasted vegetables, stuffing...my mouth is watering. This did look really good. "Every. Sunday," Freya says slowly and deliberately, nodding her head with excited eyes as if she can read my mind. We sit down at 'their table' with our dinner trays and I notice Freya craning her neck to look around the room as if she is looking for someone. I decide to take a look around myself and I soon feel like I have wandered onto the set of a classic American teen movie. Actually....it is weird. The girls here all have perfect hair, perfect figures, basically perfect everything. Suddenly, Freya isn't the only modelesque looking person here, not by a long shot. Was I actually on a movie set right now? Don't even get me started on the guys. I am not sure why they weren't all on the front page as the main focus of the website. Holy cow, I'd never seen this many good looking, buff guys all in one place before. The contents of the hall looks like a crowd of models auditioning for a high-end catalogue. The table next to us features some stereotypical 'giggly girls' who are chatting endlessly about some guy called Austin. In my American teen movie scenario I assume he would be the school heartthrob, who probably plays for school's sports team. The equivalent at my last school wasn't a nice person in the slightest, wasn't particularly intelligent and yet still had girls fawning over him all the time - just because he was good looking. I never got the appeal of arrogance, but each to their own. The more I look around at everyone, the more I am convinced that I have indeed somehow stumbled onto a movie set. I am starting to feel like the plainest person in the entire room as I shrink down into my chair. "Is it mandatory to work out here or something?" I mutter, as a male student walks past, his pecs and washboard abs being hugged by a tight white t-shirt. Holy moly. I feel my cheeks flush unexpectedly. I hadn't bothered to consider boys at all at my last school, but within the past few minutes I have started to think that might need to change. "Ha...no, but I guess a healthy body means a healthy soul, right?" Freya winks at me, stuffing a whole yorkshire pudding into her mouth. "If you're up for it, self defence and combat classes are on every morning at six!" Annabelle says happily, pretending to flex a bicep. I choke on my drink. "Every day?" I ask incredulously, "are you expecting to be attacked or something?" I joke. Freya coughs and clears her throat, just as her phone buzzes loudly on the table. ... ***Freya*** My skepticism had been right on point, as usual. Austin's girlfriend Ava had just turned eighteen, but instead of Austin, it turned out her destined mate was Chase instead. Chase was the recently appointed alpha of his pack, Sapphire Lake, after his dad had been killed during an attack on their pack. Their pack was two counties away and they'd had some issues with a neighbouring pack in recent times. While I eat my dinner I wonder how Austin is doing. I knew him well enough to know he was probably pretty dam heartbroken. He wasn't a cold hearted j'erk like almost every other Alpha and Beta that went here. All throughout dinner I look for him, but he doesn't come in for dinner. Maybe he'd already been? Would he come later? Should I just bring him some food to his room if he doesn't want to come down? Nah...his best friend and roommate, Ollie, would only eat it himself. I was a little concerned. I was his younger sister but I was quite protective of him, especially now. I notice Ella watching a group of annoying girls on the table next to us, and I hear them mention my brother's name excitedly several times. I sigh loudly. Alpha Lycans did tend to be quite physically attractive, so there had never been a shortage of female admirers for Austin. Now that he was apparently single, it would probably only get worse. He wasn't going to be interested in any of them. He had only ever really wanted to find his destined mate. There had been no casual dating or random hookups like every other high-ranking Lycan in our year and above, particularly like his friend Ollie. Guess Austin is going to be even more of a hot topic now... Mira goads me. She knows I find the worship of him annoying. Oh good. Well, they're free to waste their time, I guess! I reply sharply. My phone buzzes on the table; it's a text message from our dad. Dad: it's disappointing news for Aus, but young love doesn't always equal mates for life. We will have an eighteenth birthday event for him at the school and invite envoys from all the packs. I snort out loud to myself. Austin would hate a huge party, but actually, that sort of thing was quite commonplace in the bigger packs, and I think it sounds quite fun. We finish dinner and I head back to my room with Ella after we say goodnight to Annabelle. Just before I go inside my phone buzzes again. I feel relieved when I see who it's from. Austin: Usual place? FINALLY. "Hey Ella, I'll be back later, I'm just going to meet my brother for a bit. His girlfriend just...well, she...broke up with him. I need to go tend to his emotional wounds the way only a younger sister can," I tell Ella with an apologetic smile before I head back down the corridor. *** Austin*** I skip down the steps of the main staircase down toward the floor of the atrium, smiling broadly as my eyes focus on her; my beautiful girlfriend Ava. I have not seen her for the past four weeks as she has been on holiday with her family. She looks very exotic right now with her raven hair against her sunkissed skin; looking more beautiful to me than ever. She returns my smile as she locks her eyes into mine. I stride up to her and pull her into a tight hug, smelling her hair and neck as any Lycan would. "I hope you had a great birthday," I say by her ear as she pulls back to look at me, her expression a little confused for some reason. She quickly collects herself a little and smiles back at me sweetly. "Lounging on a yacht on the French Riviera was definitely not how I'd pictured it, but I have my dad's business contact to thank for that. It was brilliant. I doubt any other birthday will quite live up to this one," she replies. I smile at her again and coax her face to mine for a quick kiss. I pull back and frown at her a little. Something...feels a bit off, but I wasn't sure what it was. I guess it had been a few weeks so this could be normal... "Is everything okay, Aus?" She asks nervously with a flash of her pearly white teeth. She doesn't seem so sure herself, but I nod happily. "It is now. I missed you. A lot," I tell her warmly as I look into her soft brown eyes. "I missed you too. Coming off the plane early this morning, hastily packing my stuff and then coming back here straight away, has been more than a bit hectic...but now, I'm here with you and everything feels almost right with the world again," she says, batting her long eyelashes at me. "Well..this year, I have a car," I tell her happily, and her eyes brighten up at this. "Amazing, great date nights here we come. Plus as soon as you turn eighteen we can finally go to the pub for a legal drink," she jokes. "Until then, are you up for a classic Exton Sunday roast?" I ask, taking her hand in mine. This doesn't feel quite right either. "Oh, of course! Lead the way, Master Landry," she replies teasingly. I squeeze her hand and we walk side by side down to the main hall. I notice a few jealous glances our way from some of the other lads in our year. I was definitely more than lucky. Ava was beautiful, and on top of that she had some of the best grades in school, she was so kind and considerate to everyone she met...she was going to make an excellent Luna in the future and I hoped dearly that she was going to be my Luna. Why else would the goddess have put her in my orbit otherwise? We sit down with our food opposite my best friend Ollie and I gleefully stuff a small, crispy roast potato in my mouth. It is so fluffy on the inside; no one did roast potatoes quite like our head cook did. I am about to say something to Ollie when we hear the smashing of glass and crockery mere feet away from the table. I look up past Ollie to see Chase, one of the other alphas in our year. He is staring somewhere next to me as if in absolute shock, and swallow my mouthful and look to him with concern. Was he okay? He has dropped his tray of food at his feet, and he seems completely oblivious to that fact. "Chase...are you okay, mate?" I ask him. His blazing blue eyes are wide and fixed. I hear a sharp intake of breath from beside me and I turn to look at Ava. To my surprise, she is staring back at Chase, a similarly surprised expression across her face too, her own eyes wide, her gaze fixed into Chase's. A sinking feeling begins to develop and grow exponentially in my stomach as Chase begins to purposefully stride around the table. I look around briefly and notice at least a hundred people watching what was currently unfolding at our table, the crash of the falling tray had clearly been quite loud to everyone else, too. My mouth goes dry as Chase steps in front of Ava, who has now turned to face him, looking up at him in awe. He reaches out and cups her face in his hands, his expression one of pure joy...the kind of joy you'd only get from finding the most precious thing... Austin...my wolf Atlas says to me soothingly... because, he knows. Ava's hands now go to Chase's face too as she stands up from her chair. I can't see her expression from where I am sat...but I don't need to, and nor do I want to, as a wave of dizziness sweeps over me. I feel like I have just been socked in the stomach as the truth of this situation winds me entirely. I have just lost my girlfriend Ava, as casually as anything, over a roast dinner. It wasn't me she was destined for, it was Chase. I look up and around at all the curious faces around us. Some are shocked, some look sad and sympathetic, but within the noise of the room I could hear some laughter now too. The foundations under me feel like they have utterly shifted, and I can hear my heart beating strongly in my ears as anxiety quickly sets in. I needed to get away from this situation right now, particularly with so many staring at me. I was used to people staring at me, but this was entirely different than being the heir to the pack that ran this school. I push my tray away and hastily get up, rushing straight for the patio doors; I desperately need some air. I run out of the doors and onto the adjoining patio. People wave at me and call my name as I sprint past, but I just needed to breathe and to do that I really needed some space between me and everyone else in that hall; particularly Chase and Ava. I stop running when I get to the sports field and I collapse onto the warm grass with my eyes closed. I lay on my back breathing deeply. I need to process what had just happened. Laying on the ground, I can feel my phone buzzing repeatedly in my back pocket, but I ignore it. What am I supposed to do now? I ask inwardly to the ancient and oh-so-wise, Atlas. Ava was wonderful and would've made an excellent Luna, but you need to trust the moon goddess. Clearly she was made for Chase, not us. Our mate is still out there, someone even more suited for the leader you are destined to become. You are still several months away from coming of age. Please do not fret, Atlas says calmly. I know, you're right, it is still so early, but dam it we were both so sure! I reply sadly. It was just young love... rest assured Austin, you'll know it's real when it truly happens. There will be no denying it. You will feel it in your very molecules, Atlas says reassuringly, trying his best to console me. Why do I get the feeling you never thought she was our mate in the first place? I challenge Atlas, angrily. Admittedly...no, I didn't. It was never deep. Not once did you feel inexplicably tied to her. There was no solid connection, no real spark, Atlas replies, almost as if he'd wanted to say this for quite some time. Thanks Atlas. Sounds like you expected this to happen. Where was my warning? I ask bitterly, feeling like I'd give my left arm to erase the memory of what had just happened. You can benefit from my wisdom at the best of times, but when it comes to the heart, one can never truly know. As I always tell you, you need to experience things first hand to get a proper perspective on situations. I cannot always lead you the whole way. True wisdom and understanding comes from experience, not just education. Atlas seemed more confident about finding our mate than I was. I was a little peeved he'd once again gone on the 'educational' route with me about something, rather than being direct and helpful. He often did that. He had the knowledge to stop me from doing or saying certain things but he allowed them to happen as a way of educating me. I understood it, but I still hated it. I sit up with my elbows to my knees, looking out across the grounds. It would be quite a few years before I took over our pack from my father, but I needed to be stronger. We were the third largest pack in the country and strength counted for everything. The Alpha was always his strongest with his destined mate by his side, everyone knew that. I felt a little lost, now. I didn't want anyone else. I wanted Ava. I always had. My phone buzzes again and I finally pull it out of my pocket. Freya. Again. But...Freya does understand this sort of stuff better than Ollie does...I think. Ollie spent more time hooking up with people than making meaningful connections. I sigh and message her back. Me: Usual place? ... ***Freya*** I sit on the wooden swing bench behind the pond around the back of the school. It was our bench, ever since we came here to visit as little kids. I looked out across the water at the sun setting in the sky, a mixture of warm pinks and purples above the rolling hills. I love this place. I genuinely feel sad that I'll have to leave in less than two years. I hear familiar, slouchy footsteps approaching. "I can't believe you missed a roast dinner," I say before looking up as Austin approaches. He lazily slumps himself down next to me, sighing wearily. "Well...I did manage to eat one of Mrs Smith's amazing roast potatoes before my life imploded," he sighs once again, dropping his head down and lacing his fingers behind his neck. I wince a little. "Oh goddess, it happened during dinner?" I ask, cringing at the idea of it. For someone who never liked to be the centre of attention this must have been extra humiliating for him. "Yep," he replies bluntly, "in front of everyone in the hall. I knew she was always going to make a great Luna, but I didn't ever think she'd be destined to be one at another pack. I thought she was going to be mine." "Savage," I reply bluntly, "well...look, I know it probably doesn't feel like it Aus, but you're still only seventeen and you have plenty of time. I mean, some people go years without finding their mate." Austin nods slowly and picks a few long blades of grass from around the leg of the bench. "I know, I'm just...disappointed. Also pretty heartbroken of course since she was my girlfriend and I love her," he growls in frustration. "I can't quite relate, but...I'm sorry it's happened and you must be hurting a great deal. I get that. But, your life definitely hasn't imploded, so try not to be too dramatic," I laugh a little, putting my arm around my arm around his back and hugging him toward me. "Dad rang me a few minutes ago. He is planning some horrendously big, black tie birthday party here at the school. Lots of packs are going to be invited. I honestly cannot think of anything worse," he groans, burying his head in his hands again. I laugh and roll my eyes. "Typical Dad. You get your heart broken and his reaction isn't to comfort you, it's to plan something you'd actually hate, as a means to an end for the greater good of the pack. But anyways, you are seriously the only guy at this school who doesn't like any sort of attention, I swear. It'll be a blast, and maybe it'll work? OR...here's a thought...and wait for it because it's crazy...maybe you'll actually enjoy yourself for once?" I suggest, with an enthusiastic expression. Austin turns to me and smiles warmly at my enthusiasm. He did have a truly lovely smile. I may be his sister, but it wasn't hard to see why so many of the girls at the school were interested in him. He was very handsome, I wasn't blind. Just protective. "Heads up, though. You, my dear brother, are the new hot topic with literally all the single girls across the school. Lycan, witch or otherwise. Maybe you won't be single for as long as you think," I say very matter-of-factly. He groans loudly and crosses his arms as he leans back into the seat. "I have no interest in any of them," he says a little petulantly. I scoff and roll my eyes at him once again. "None of them? Again, Aus, maybe you're being a bit dramatic?" I laugh. "Trust me, none of them are who I'm looking for. I'd have known it." "How could you know that yet? Your mate could still be here at the school. But...it wouldn't really hurt for you to just be a little adventurous and have a bit of fun like any other guy your age. Go on a few dates, loosen up a little and be a little more free spirited like Ollie. Just not too much like Ollie. Actually...not Ollie at all. Be more like Dominic, please don't be even remotely like Ollie," I suggest conversationally. Ollie Woodward had been his best friend for as long as I could remember and was of course his future Beta. He was somewhat of a brother to me too, since he'd spent so much time hanging out at the pack house as we had grown up. He was also now a known lothario as he had hooked up with a lot of the sixth form girls in all sorts of random places around the school since he turned seventeen in January. Austin picks up a stone and skims it speedily across the surface of the pond. "Did you get a new roommate?" he asks in response, clearly keen for a subject change. I decide to oblige. "Yeah I did. She is a nice, normal, garden variety human called Eliana, but she prefers to be called Ella. She smells a tiny bit different from the other humans, probably because she comes from London. But she seems pretty down to earth and just...nice. I only get good vibes from her. I get the impression she didn't have many friends at her last school. She's quite socially awkward but it's actually quite endearing. I'll coax her out though, you'll see. There is an Exton girl in there somewhere, just gotta crack that shell," I say with a mischievous chuckle. "Hopefully she doesn't go insane like the last one," he jokes. True, my last roommate was a witch and she went off the deep end a little and ended up getting expelled. The witches and wizards of the school were sometimes a little...turbulent. But we owed a lot to the local magical community as the amount of enchantments they had placed on the school made it an extremely safe place for any supernatural kid to study. Humans were obviously allowed to enrol but one of the enchantments successfully hid the supernatural nature of the school pretty effectively from pure blooded humans. They took care of that aspect of the school for us, and the Lycan community patrolled the grounds to physically protect the school. We chat a little more about some pack matters within the school, and Austin seems to relax and seem a little more like himself. It would take some time for him to get over it, but I knew he was going to be okay. Eventually. When I get back to my room, Ella is already fast asleep. It wasn't that late but I guess she had a long day. I watch her for a minute or two and decide to creep a little closer. Her unusual, super long blonde hair is in a long plait across the pillow. I get down next to her bed, quietly sniffing her sleeping form. There was definitely something different about her. She smelled human but there was a hint of something else, an edge I had never encountered before. Something earthy and natural. What are you? I think to myself. ... ***Austin*** I get back to the room I share with my best friend Ollie, thankfully not passing many people on my way there. As my future Beta he would be my closest counsel, my second set of eyes, basically the person I would trust the most aside from my future Luna. Ollie was one of the most loyal people I'd ever met. He was remarkably intelligent, but at times so much so that he could lack basic common sense. He'd be turning eighteen a fortnight after me but he led his life here at school very differently. If I'd ever felt like I wanted to experience what it was like to sleep around in this place, I could just listen to Ollie's stories and the guy now had a lot of them. He wasn't ashamed to give me the small details either. There wasn't anywhere in the school the guy hadn't hooked up in. I really hoped he'd find his mate as soon as he turned eighteen so he'd calm down a bit, so then perhaps I wouldn't walk into some interesting events happening in our room on occasion. The last few months of the previous academic year had become a bit much. "Well...that was super awkward. I brought the rest of your food up for you, it's on the counter," Ollie greets me from one of the sofas. Our room was a little bigger than most, as alpha heirs naturally got given larger rooms. It was useful for little meetings and such, but as Ollie and I had gotten taller and older, the room had only gotten smaller and smaller. There is a living area as you come through the door which had two sofas either side. Our bedroom was off the other end of the living area. "Yeah...cheers for that astute observation," I reply, wandering past him and flinging myself onto my bed in our bedroom. Ollie gets off the sofa and follows me into the bedroom. "I mean I think Ava felt pretty bad about it all after you left. She wanted to go after you but Chase stopped her. He said you'd need space," Ollie said, now flexing his growing muscles in the mirror. He had really gotten into going to the gym over the summer and it showed. "Probably a good decision," I reply quietly, staring at the ceiling, "I honestly don't know what I would've said to her. I just needed to get away from everyone." "Hopefully you won't have any issues with Chase?" Ollie asks tentatively. "Nah, probably not, you know me," I reply, closing my eyes now. Ollie chuckles a little at my comment. "Yep...you're definitely one of if not THE most level headed alphas ever to exist. But it wouldn't hurt you to let Atlas out of his cage a little, once in a while. Have some FUN, especially now that you're single. I know a few she-wolves that would love to take a ride..." Ollie jokes. I sit up and look at him in annoyance. "I don't keep Atlas 'locked in a cage', Ol. Honestly he's just this really wise, really old wolf spirit. You might find him strange but I consider myself lucky to have been blended with him. I also happen to like being level headed. I think it's a fine trait to have," I reply, meaning every word. Ollie shrugs. "Whatever. Freya's new friend is pretty. I saw her sitting with her and Annabelle at dinner. She looked really overwhelmed, though. Wonder if she was homeschooled," Ollie says, picking up one of his new dumbbells from the floor and starting some bicep curls. "Oh, you mean her new roommate? She's human anyway Ols, so you cannot go there. The last thing a human needs when starting new in a place like this is someone like you," I reply with a short laugh, throwing a tennis ball at the ceiling, "also, Freya would murder you." Ollie laughs. "I can handle Freya," he says confidently. Now it was my turn to laugh. Freya's wolf spirit Mira was a bit of a force to be reckoned with at times and she had definitely increased Freya's tenacity. "Besides, we've really not had any natural blondes at this school, she definitely stands out," he said with a wink, switching the dumbbell to the other arm. "Right, but again, she's human, so she's off limits for you, I'm afraid. Anyway...I guess my schedule has opened right up. Dad wants me to get a bit more involved with things here this year, even though I take six classes and have hardly any free periods," I grumble, "maybe I'll do some of Elon's combat classes or something." "Gotcha. Well I can't wait for econ again," Ollie laughs. I smile and rolled my eyes. Ollie's love of economics class was purely based on the girls we happened to take the class with. He barely paid attention to the actual learning and yet still aced the exams, somehow. "I'm sure Candice remembers you too..." I snort. "Don't forget about Katie," Ollie adds. I laugh at my friend and close my eyes, still feeling emotionally raw, but I lay on my bed and start to wonder what the next few months were going to bring.
I 1 WILLOW Violet and I are returning from cheerleading practice when I decide to stop at the frat house. âJust for a minute,â I hooked my arm around my best friendâs, tugging her into the Omega house. âI left my economics notebook at Theoâs last night and want to get it back.â âRight.â Violet rolls her eyes, not believing me for one second. âYou and I both know youâre dying to make out with your boyfriend. Just, hurry up. Try not to leave me hanging for too long.â Violet waits in the foyer. The hockey frat house usually comes alive at night. In the mornings, it mainly comprises of girls doing the walk of shame and guys dragging their feet towards the kitchen for coffee. I bound up the stairs, excitement blossoming in my chest at the thought of seeing my boyfriend. Iâd been unable to attend last nightâs party because I had to study for a test. After the test; there was cheerleading practice. The entire time, Iâd been missing my boyfriend. Now, Iâm here. I push the door open, expecting to see him playing call of duty. But he isnât playing call of duty. Right there, on the mattress, is Theo, ra'mnming his /cok into some blonde chickâs center. Her back view looks familiar. The sound of the door opening causes Theo to pause. When he sees whoâs standing there, he yelps and pushes the blonde off his di'ck. She squirms, hitting the mattress quite roughly. Itâs Tessa. From the cheerleading squad. Sheâd opted out of practice today, claiming to be sick. Is this what she was up to? having fun with my boyfriend? âW-Willow,â Theoâs already getting out of bed, scrambling to put his briefs on. âItâs not what it looks like. I c-can explain.â Is he for real? What is there to explain? I grip the doorknob tightly, reeling in the urge to r*m my fist into his face. âI came here because I wanted to spend some quality time with you.â I scoff, shaking my head in disbelief. âI canât believe youâre cheating on me, with some cheap sk'аnk from the cheerleading team.â âHey bltch. Who are you calling a cheap sk'аnk.â Tessa pushes her weight onto her knees, gathering the sheets around her. âListen closelyââ âQuiet,â Theo hissed, turning around to glare at her. âYouâre not making this any easy.â âOh please,â Tessa rolls her eyes. âYouâre the one whoâs planning to break up with her any day now. What does it matter what I say?â Theo visibly swallows. I donât wait to hear anymore. I walk towards his desk and grab his PlayStation. I push the window open and hurl it out. Itâs satisfying to hear it crack against the pavement. Next, I grab his laptop and fling it out the window as well. Iâm reaching for his phone and tablet, when he seizes my wrist. He spins me around and both gadgets go crashing to the carpet. âHey! What on earth do you think youâre doing?â Theo glowers, looking like he wants to shake me. âI bought that PlayStation a week ago. Do you have any idea how much it fking costs?â âYou should have thought about your precious PlayStation before you decided to fcking cheat on me.â âSo, I cheated. Whatâs the big deal?â Out of the corner of my eye, I see Tessa getting dressed, slithering back into her skimpy dress. âFor fkâs sake Willow, you pull sh1t like this and yet, you wonder why I cheated.â âAre you seriously trying to gaslight me right now? How is your unfaithfulness my fault?â âBecause youâre a fcking nutjob.â He tightens his grip on my wrist, enunciating each word for maximum effect. âNow, Iâm wondering how in h-ll I dated you for so long.â He let go of me and I waste no time slapping him across his face. Itâs obvious he wasnât expecting it. Tessa gasps and I flip her off, kicking the door as I storm out of the room. I make my way downstairs and I see Violet, lazing on the couch, waiting for me. She shoots up to her feet when she spots me. Her eyes widen as she stares at something behind me. Itâs Theo. Heâs followed me. âWillow. Letâs talk about this.â He grips my arm, spinning me around. His voice must have sounded too loud because some of his hockey brothers are already gathering around the foyer, listening in on our fight. âThereâs nothing to talk about. Weâre done.â I twist my arm, trying to get away from his hold. âLet go of me.â âI agree. I made a mistake. Are you seriously going to throw away our entire relationship because I fked another girl?â âYes,â I grind my teeth angrily. âI thought we were going steady. Youâre the one who said you wanted us to be exclusive. And now what? You go behind my back and fk someone else?â âIâm a guy,â he explodes, spitting the words in my face. âWhat the fk am I supposed to do when you donât put out as much as I expect you to?â âWhat?â I stiffen, going cold all over. âWhat did you just say to me?â âYou heard me.â He lets go of my arm and points his finger in my face. At this point, weâve got a full house listening in on our mortifying conversation. âYou only want to fck when it fits your schedule and when it does happen, itâs boring. Nothing about se'xing you excites me Willow. And you wonder why I cheated.â Fk. This is bad. I canât bring myself to look at anyone. They are all probably laughing at me right now. Whispering. Willow the prude. Willow the boring lay. Willow who canât keep a man to save her life. âYou know what? Fine. Letâs break up.â Theo takes a step backwards, away from me. âI know for a fact I wonât be missing out on anythingâ definitely not your lackluster sexual skills.â Heâs smiling, mocking me with that condescending look. I feel Violetâs fingers slip into mine. I do not remember her leading me out of the Omega house. Do not remember getting home. All I can think of is my reputation. Theo Spencer fking cheated on me and ruined my fkn reputation, all in one go. II 2 WILLOW Today is regionals. Northwestern Universityâs hockey team is facing off against Californiaâs Omega hockey team. Itâs a freaking bloodbath out there on the ice rink. Both teams are already an hour into the game and after three solid intermission periods, the Omegas are in the lead. Theo is in the lead, supporting the offense squad to get the puck into the goal post. Every time our team scores, the cheerleading squad cheers loudly. But my heart is not in it, not when Theoâs out there, shining and dominating on the rink after he humiliated me. Every time I raise my pom poms, I feel like Iâm going to be sick. I even flunk a few steps in our cheer routine. Thankfully, no one notices. No one except Violet. âAre you okay?â she asks me, raising her voice to be heard above the noise of loud cheers. âIf youâre thinking about that аs hole right now, better get him out of your mind. Heâs not worth it.â âIâm not thinking about him.â Just as I say it, Theo comes barreling towards the cheerleading squad. Before my very eyes, to my utter dismay, he takes off his helmet and claims Tessaâs lips in a deep kiss. In front of everybody. The crowd behind the board is going wild with excitement. The commentators are having a field day, talking about Omegaâs star playerâs unexpected display of affection. Theoâs back on the rink but that kissâitâs all anyone can talk about. I want to die. The humiliation burns my throat. Makes my vision swim. My feet are already moving before I realize it. Luckily, Violet sees me marching towards Tessa and steps in front of me. âNo,â she deadpans, eyes firm. âYouâre not gonna confront her.â âWhy not?â I fume. âShe stole my boyfriend and now, they are rubbing their affair in my face. I canât take it.â âI know. It suks. But think how bad a public confrontation, with that sk'аnk, would be for you. If you go to her right now, you give them more ammunition to use against you.â âItâs not fair,â I bite my bottom lip, fighting back the urge to scream. âWhy do they get to have a fairytale when they both fckd me over?â âCalm down Willow and believe me when I say that this shlt will pass. Give it a week and campus will be gossiping about someone else.â Sheâs right. I know sheâs right. It just suks to let my аs hole ex get away with everything heâs done to me in the last week. All week, heâs been flaunting Tessa at frat parties. Going on dates with her. Spreading rumors about what a prude I was during our relationship. As if thatâs not bad enough, now they are kissing at hockey games, like some madly-in-love couple. I hate it. I hate it so much. I do not wish to let them get away with it so easily. Thereâs got to be something I can do. That is when I see him, tearing across the rink. All six foot five, hunk of male charm. Even in gear and paddings, itâs easy to make out the form of Aiden Cross, hot on the enemyâs tail. Heâs feral in his pursuit and my breath hitches as he steals the puck from the enemyâs stick. He switches direction with the swift grace that only a pro can pull off and the crowd is going crazy as he passes the puck to another player. The Omega team pass the puck to one another, gliding towards the enemyâs goal post. Aiden is set to shoot. Once the puck finds its way into his stick, he doesnât hesitate. He shoots, sending the puck into the net. Another goal for the omegas. The crowd goes wild, chanting his name. Aiden Cross. Omegaâs number 1 offense player. An outright hottieâ And Theo Spencerâs step brother. Thatâs right. Theo's got a brother, who attends the same university and plays on the same hockey team as he does. Itâs no secret how much they hate each other. Thatâs only to be expected though, seeing as how they are nothing alike. While Theo is loud and a bit of a peacock, Aidenâs more of a brooder. A silent observer. I forget all about cheering, much too busy formulating a plan in my mind. The perfect revenge. A way to get back at Theo. The game continues for another hour but I barely notice the minutes shedding away. All I can think about is vengeance. I barely notice when the omegas score the winning shot. Barely hear the ear-splitting screams of the crowd cheering. The team is busy doing its victory dance on the rink, hooting and hugging. I watch Theo excuse himself from his teammates. Heâs gliding towards Tessa, no doubt to make another public show of kissing her. Thatâs when I move. I do not hesitate. I dump my pom poms on the ice and make a mad dash for the rink. My heartâs racing, heart pounding. Please Aiden. Donât push me off. Work with me. Just once. âAiden!â I yell at the top of my lungs, hellbent on catching his attention. âAiden Cross.â He turns around and my heart nearly stops. Somehow, my legs are still running, still carrying me forward. His helmetâs off and heâs got silky black hair playing in his face. I wait until Iâm a couple of feet away from him before I jump. Adrenaline courses through my veins, morbid excitement sizzles as I wrap my arms around his neck and kiss him. Heâs not kissing me back. Iâm thinking Iâve made a mistake when his arm suddenly wrap around my waist. The other arm, he tucks it beneath my @ss, opening his mouth, as I deepen the kiss. Iâm trying not to be nervous. I put everything Iâve got into this one kiss. I can only hope that everyoneâs watching, else this would have all been for nothing. âHoly shhht,â one of the players guffaws, whacking the back of Aidenâs head with his stick. âGet a room, you guys.â We stop kissing. I look around the rink. More than half of the players are watching us, eyes wide open. Mouths agape. The reaction that excites me the most is Theoâs. Heâs staring at us with his mouth hanging wide open, eyes blazing with fury. âSo, ThompsonâŠâ Aidenâs deep rumble cuts through my internal celebration. His eyes are twinkling with amusement when I bring my gaze back to his. â⊠Care to explain what this is?â III 3 WILLOW The crowd is still cheering. Aiden is still waiting for me to say something. âIâm guessing this is about my⊠brother.â He whispers the words right beneath my ear, running his fingers along my butt cheeks. What the h*ll is he doing? I guess I put myself in this situationâ to be groped and fondled. Itâs why heâs taking full advantage of it. He squeezes my cheeks roughly and thatâs when my brain comes back to life. âAiden,â I squirm in his arms, untangling my legs from around his waist. My feet have barely touched the ice when Theo is suddenly in front of us. Heâs seething, glaring at me and then Aiden. âWhat on earth is this?â He asks, pointing at the both of us. âSince when are you two an item?â âWhy the fk do you care? What does it matter to you?â Iâm doing a good job, pretending that his fury doesnât affect me. Theo laughs sarcastically. âSo, this is new then? I cheat on you and the next thing you do is move on to my brother?â âWho said I just moved on to him?â âSo, youâve been dating him longer?â Heâs not laughing that sarcastic laugh anymore. Heâs staring in disbelief. âWait, donât tell me you were having fun with him while we were still together?â People are watching us. With no small amount of interest. âYouâve really got some nerve, trying to turn this around on me.â I smirk, loving how red his face looks. âYouâre the one who cheated. Why does it bother you that Iâve moved on to someone else?â Sorry Aiden for using you this way. Iâll find a way to make it up to you. I promise. âThatâs my brother youâre talking about. Youâre having fun with my brother. You b*tch.â âCome on now bro. Thatâs no way to talk to a lady.â Aiden steps in between us, blocking Theoâs view of me. âGet out of my way Aiden,â Theo snarls at him. âIâm not done talking to her.â âActually⊠youâre done.â âWhat did you say?â âWhatâs the matter Spencer? You hard of hearing?â Aiden grins, facing off against his brother in a way that causes alarm bells to go off in my head. What the h*ll is up with this vibe? Surely they arenât about to fight? That wasnât part of the plan. Shlt. âGet out of my way,â Theoâs nostrils flare. âIâm not going to fkn ask you again.â âAnd why should I do that? So you can yell at my girlfriend some more?â Aidenâs comment takes Theo and I by surprise. I stare at him in shock, thinking I might have misheard him. Surely, thereâs no way Aiden Cross is helping me right now? Calling me his girlfriend? âY-Your girlfriend,â Theo sputters, unable to believe it. âSo itâs true? Youâre actually dating this prude?â âAahh. The rumor.â Aidenâs grin only causes Theo to scowl harder. âSheâs not a prude though. How can she be, when weâve been going at it like wild bunnies? Iâm sorry Theo, if Willow chose not to show you the wild side of her, well, I guess she didnât like you enough.â The look on Theoâs face is priceless and I almost kiss Aiden again. Almost. I see Theoâs fists clenching at his sides. Heâs thinking about hitting Aiden. I can tell. âTheo!â Tessa grabs hold of his arm. âThatâs enough. Letâs go.â âLet go of me,â he growls. âStop.â She begs. âPlease⊠just stop.â Sheâs embarrassed. Itâs obvious in the way sheâs glaring at me with a mixture of jealousy and hatred. Great. That makes two of us. âThis isnât over,â Theo calls to us, as Tessa leads him away. Now, Iâm left behind, with Aiden. Iâm trying to work up the courage to apologize when the overhead speakers blare. âWillow. Willow Thompson. Please, report to the Deanâs office.â Huh. The Deanâs office? Why? What have I done? Is this about the almost fight between the Omega brothers? âIâm sorry Aiden. I have to go.â I canât bring myself to look at Aiden. I break into a run, escaping the awkward conversation I was just about to have with him. *** Am I in trouble? Does the dean know about the almost fight between Theo and Aiden? Is that why I've been summoned? Donât tell me Iâm gonna be punished for ruining the hockey game celebration? In the deanâs office, my dadâs assistant, Terry Oxford is waiting for me. Heâs wearing that pristine suit, stoic expression in place. Something about his presence at school sets me on edge. This isnât about the Omega brothers and in a way, Iâm relieved. âTerry. What are you doing here?â I try to sound normal and not panicked. What is he even doing here on campus? Did my father send him? I thought I made myself clear when I said I didnât want any of them showing up at my school. âForgive me, miss Thompson.â Terry tilts his head at a respectful angle and itâs so bizarre that up until three months ago, I didnât have a family. Had barely two cents to scrape together. Now, I have a father. He had tracked me down somehow and has been working overtime to win my affections. If only it were that simple. âYour dad has been trying to reach you all week, Willow, but his calls keep going to voicemail.â Terry addresses me gently, almost as if he can tell that Iâm nervous. âDonât worry. Youâre not in trouble. He merely sent me to check on you.â âIâm fine as you can see.â I take a calming breath. Great. Iâm not in trouble. This is merely a check in. âI had a situation. Didnât want to be disturbed. Thatâs why I deactivated my phone.â âIâll let Mr. Thompson know.â Terry nods, already typing away on his phone, no doubt texting my dad. âIn the meantime, he asked me to come fetch you.â âWhy?â âThereâs a masked event tonight. He wants you to accompany him.â âWow. That soundsâŠâ I grimace, trying to find the right word. ââŠlike torture.â I stare at the dean. Heâs not even looking at us. Heâs busy riffling through files on his table. âMr. Thompson asked me to give you this.â Terry hands over a shiny credit card. âTo go shopping for tonight.â âRight.â I take the card and squeeze it in my fist. âWell, as you can see, Iâm still in my cheerleading uniform. Iâll have to change first before I go anywhere with you.â âThatâs alright. Whenever youâre ready. Iâll be in the parking lot.â True to his word, heâs waiting when I approach the parking lot, freshly showered, duffel bag in hand. The masked event is a grand, lavish affair. From glittery chandeliers to sparkling champagne flutes, no expense has been spared for tonight. The moment I step into the event hall at the Dixon center, Cary Thompson is already waiting for me. Huge @ss smile on his face. IV 4 WILLOW I grew up in an orphanage. Poor. Never having enough. Always depending on the goodwill of the state system. Because I believed Iâd been dealt the short end of the stick, I made sure to do everything the state expected of me. I poured all my energy into school. Got straight As. Scored a scholarship for college. My life seemed to be going exactly as I wanted it to go, unraveling on my own terms. But then, everything changed when Cary Thompson showed up one day, DNA test in hand. *** âWillow,â he kisses both my cheeks, eyes brightening as he takes in my cocktail dress. âYou look lovely honey.â âThanks,â I mumble, allowing him to lead me into the hall. âSo, how was the hockey game?â He picks two champagne flutes off a valetâs tray and hands one over to me. âIt was fine. We won.â I take a huge sip. âExactly how long do I have to be here for, dad?â âOh come on honey. You only just got here and now, youâre talking about leaving? Relax.â He chuckles. âInvites to events like this do not come easy. Besides, there are a few people I would like to introduce you to.â âI see,â I mumble, sounding unenthused. If Cary notices, he doesnât comment on it. He leads me forward, showing me off to the people he recognizes in the crowd. He makes a few introductions. âCary Thompson.â A middle aged man approaches us. Heâs wearing a charcoal gray suit with a bow tie. Heâs got jet black hair, thatâs slightly beginning to gray. This man, heâs handsome in a rugged kind of way. Thereâs also something oddly familiar about him. âSpencer,â Cary shakes hands with him, grinning from ear to ear. Spencer? It suddenly clicks. Heâs Theoâs dad. My ex-boyfriend had shown me a family photo over six months ago, and heâs the one who had been in the photo. I canât believe heâs standing in front of me right now. How well does my dad know him? âWillow⊠allow me to introduce you to a good friend of mine. Spence, this is my daughter, Willow Thompson.â âWow Cary. Sheâs gorgeous.â Spencer extends his hand for a handshake and it takes everything in me to keep my composure. âHow are you Willow? Iâve heard quite a bit about you from your old man. Itâs nice to finally meet you in person.â I bet he wonât be saying that if he knew how Iâd just gotten in between his sons, mere hours ago. âNice to meet you too.â I make myself smile. âSo, you attend California state? My sons go to school there too. Theo and Aiden. You must have heard of them. They play hockey.â Kill me now. âYeah. Um, Iâve heard of them. They are the reasons we won regionals today.â Spencerâs beaming with pride. Cary mentions something about getting both families together for lunch, sometime in the near future. I hope not. Iâm already counting the minutes until I have to leave. It isnât until Cary is pulled away to converse with a crowd of stuffy, middle aged folks, that I get a chance to make my escape. âYouâre leaving?â Terry escorts me out of the building, seeing me off to where my Uber is waiting for me. âYeah. Sorry. I have something important I have to take care of on campus.â A lie. But he doesnât have to know that. âTell my father Iâll link up with him for lunch later in the week.â âAlright miss Thomson. Have a good night.â He opens the Uber door for me. He doesnât leave until the carâs safely on the road. On the ride back to campus, I call Violet. âHey. Sorry I had to leave in such a hurry. I had a family thing. Iâm on my way back now. Any chance we can meet up at Starbucks?â âSorry. I canât. Iâm at Garyâs.â Gary is her boyfriend. A nerd from engineering. Definitely one of the cutest couples on campus. âSo⊠what was up with that stunt you pulled on the ice rink today?â I knew this was coming. I groan. âUgh! I was jealous, okay? I saw that di'ck head making out with sl'utty Tessa and all I could think of was a surefire way to hurt me.â âOh, he was hurt alright.â Violet chuckles. âIt seemed like he was about to rip Aiden to shreds before Tessa showed up to drag him away.â She laughs harder. Her laughâs infectious and sheâs got me on it. âEverything is such a fking mess,â I say in between laughs. âYeah babe. Not to mention the fact that everyone is talking about it. I mean, everyone. They are calling you a heart breaker. Talking about how youâve got both brothers wrapped around your fingers.â âThatâs not true.â I snort. âI was just lucky Aiden didnât push me off him.â âYeah. About that⊠any idea why he let you kiss him so publicly?â âNone.â I inhale a deep breath and let it out slowly. âI have no idea what had been going through his head while itâd been happening. One thing I do know is that I owe him an apology.â âYouâre gonna apologize for kissing the schoolâs most notorious manwhore?â She scoffs lightly. âOh please. Iâm sure he was honored that you laid a free one on him.â Iâm already at campus. Making the short walk to my sorority house. Campus is abuzz tonight, with studies still up, celebrating the win at regionals. Fireworks light the sky. Campus security is lenient with drunk students. âIâll talk to you tomorrow Vi. Say hi to Gary for me.â Iâm almost at the house. âBye b*tch.â She makes kissy sounds before she hangs up. Iâm all smiles as I cross the rose bush that separates the alpha phi house from the delta house. I round the corner and a scream tears out of my lips, at the sight of Aiden Cross sitting on the porch steps. V 5 WILLOW The last time I had spoken to Aiden was at an Omega party. He had smiled at me flirtatiously, pouring me a beer. That was a year ago, few weeks after Iâd started dating Theo. And because I knew how hostile both brothers were towards each other, I didnât let myself linger at the alcohol stand. I had accepted my beer and made my excuse. Since then, weâve avoided each other, even though we run in the same social circles. I never thought I would get so entangled with a guy like Aiden until today. And now, heâs sitting on my porch, shhht eating grin in place, eyeing me speculatively as I approach. âWhat the h*ll was that about today?â he asks, once Iâm close enough. âThe ice rink. The public kiss. That nasty little fight with Theo.â âIâm sorry,â I blurt, hating the timing of this conversation. My plan was to talk to him tomorrow, once I had perfected the details of my apology. I guess Iâll just have to wing it. âI know I took you by surprise with that kiss. I never meant for it to happen. It just sort of did.â âThompson.â He gets off the porch, rising to his full height. He stands over a foot taller than me. Iâm grateful for the space between us. I donât think I can bear close proximity with the pseudo-stranger I had kissed for revengeâs sake. It seems ridiculous now. The kiss. The public fight with Theo. âDo you know what everyone is saying?â he asks. Without waiting for my response, he continues. âThey are calling you my girlfriend.â He laughs sarcastically. âI donât do girlfriends, Thompson. How the fk are you going to fix this shlt?â âI donât know right now but Iâm sure Iâll think of something. Give me until tomorrow and Iâll find a way to remedy this situation.â I swallow down the lump in my throat, unnerved at the speculative way heâs staring at me. âMy brother must have really done a number on you, seeing as how you stooped low enough to use me in making him jealous.â âThatâs notââ I grit my teeth. âFine. I used you to make him jealous. You must be aware about the rumors heâs been spreading about me.â âAre they true though? You being a prude and all.â He looks like heâs fighting the urge to laugh. âThat hardly matters right now. Thanks to your co-operation, those nasty rumors have been laid to rest. Like I said, Iâll find a way to kill the girlfriend rumors tomorrow. You have my word. I also owe you a favor for helping me. Iâll try to pay you back as soon as I can. I could treat you to lunch or score tickets to a basketball game. My dad knows all sorts of people. Iâm sure he can get me the tickets if I asked.â âHmmm,â he muses. âI must admit, that sounds tempting.â A pause. âSo, itâs really over? You and my brother?â âYes,â I answer, without hesitation. âIn that case, how would you like to keep the ruse going for a little longer?â âWhat?â I must have misheard him. âI donât understand. Did you just say what I think it is you said?â Heâs leaning against a pillar, lazing grin stretching the corners of his mouth, eyes half drooped in amusement. âYeah Thompson. Itâll be fun.â Aiden is handsome in a bad boy sort of way. Wild, black locks. Scorching dark eyes, that somehow have specks of gold in them. A hard mouth that breaks into frequent grins. Heâs a walking bag of contradictions, yet for some reason, heâd saved me today and now, he wants to keep the ruse going. âBut what about that thing you just said about not doing girlfriends?â My breath hitches as he approaches me, getting all up in my personal space. But he doesnât touch me. He merely takes my duffel bag, slinging it over his shoulder. âItâs not a big deal, sunshine. You want revenge on the di'ck who dumped you. I want the fun that comes with shoving our fake relationship in all of their faces. Think about how pissed Theoâs gonna be when he sees you at the frat house, wearing nothing but my shirt. Heâs gonna lose his fking marbles.â His eyes are gleaming as he thinks about it. For all his talk about wanting to do this for fun, deep down, I know itâs personal on some levels. A cheeky, devious way to get back at his most heated rival. âLetâs say we do this,â I exhale. âExactly how long are we keeping up a ruse like this?â âA month, give or take.â He shrugs. âThat should be enough time to ruin Theo, as well as his new-found relationship.â That sounds like music to my ears and of course, Aiden knows it. âSo, you in?â âIâm in.â I square my shoulders. âWe can start by going to a basket ball game.â âWhat is it with you and basketball? You a fan?â Is Aiden Cross mocking me right now? âActually, Iâm not. Theoâs a fan though. Heâs been moaning for weeks about been unable to score front row tickets to the NBA finals.â âAnd you can?â his brows shoot up and he doesnât seem to be mocking me anymore. If anything, he sounds impressed. I grin. âYeah. I can get us front row tickets to the NBA finals. Theoâs going to die when he finds out. Weâll post pictures on IG and everything.â âWow Thompson. Youâre more devious than I thought.â He matches my grin and throws in a wink for the fun of it. âI like it. So, whenâs the game.â âTwo days from now.â âItâs a date thenâŠâ he pauses for a moment before he adds, â⊠girlfriend.â I know heâs playing around and that none of this is real. Yet, I canât help the way my insides react to being called his girlfriend. âIâm not a prude, by the way.â I purse my lips. âJust in case you were wondering.â Iâll never know Aidenâs response to that tiny bit of information, because the house lights come on just then, lighting up the entire front yard. VI WILLOW I wake up to the sound of my phone buzzing. At first, I think itâs just my alarm but itâs not. Tate Mccrae blasts at full volume and Violet groans in her sleep. âUgh! Willow. Will you answer that already?â She grunts. âSome of us are trying to sleep here.â Blindly, I search for my phone, disrupting random objects on my desk. Once I have it, I swipe left without bothering to check who the caller is. âWhoâs this?â I growl, impatiently. Iâve never been a morning person and do not intend to start now. âWow. Is that any way to greet your new boyfriend?â Aidenâs chuckle is a low rumble but itâs enough to rouse me awake. âAiden,â I check the time. 6:50 a.m. âDo you have any idea what time it is? Why are you calling me so early?â âItâs almost seven.â He snickers on the other end of the phone, like itâs amusing to have disrupted my beauty sleep. âEr, is there any specific reason why youâre calling? Is this about the basketball tickets?â âWhat? No.â Again, he snorts. âYou already promised you are gonna get the tickets and I believe you. This isnât about that.â âWhat then?â I have creative writing class by 8. Iâm already thinking of a way to wrap up this call, so I can get another half hour of sleep, when Aiden squashes my plans. âThe reason why I called⊠Theoâs at the gym.â He adds. âHeâs bound to walk by the coffee place on his way back to the frat house. If you can meet me at the coffee place in ten, then thereâs a good chance of us rubbing our budding new relationship in his face. What do you think?â âWowâŠâ Iâm up now, huge @ss grin on my face. At the last second, I remember to keep my voice at a minimum. The last thing I want to do is alert Violet to what Iâd agreed to do with my exâs step brother. Knowing Violet, she wouldnât approve. She would just think that Iâm crazy. Some scorned cheerleader on a revenge trip. While thatâs the truth, I donât think I can hear her thinking that about me. By some strange, unexpected turn of events, Aiden is the only one who understands and is willing to help me. âThatâs some premium thinking, Aiden Cross.â I chuckle. âWhat can I say Thompson? Watching my brother suffer sure brings out the devil in me.â He is the devil alright. Heâs handsome like one. âAlright. Give me ten minutes. Iâll be there as soon as I can.â By the time I walk into the coffee shop, Aiden has already ordered both our coffees. Heâs sitting next to the most conspicuous window. From this angle, I doubt there are any passers who wonât be able to see us. âHi devil,â I smile as I slide into the cushion across from his. âWhoa, how did you know what kind of coffee to order for me?â âInstagram,â he takes a lazy sip of his cappuccino, eyeing me from behind his coffee cup. âAre you wearing make up Thompson?â I scoff, narrowing my eyes at him. âHow can you tell?â Itâs easier to pretend to be annoyed than to show how embarrassed I feel at having been caught. âYour face is glowing with it.â His lips curl teasingly. âI doubt Theo will be able to see it properly from this angle though.â âI didnât wear it for him,â I interject. âI have classes this morning and do not wish to show up to class looking like something the cat dragged in.â Aiden grins at that. âBesides, we all canât look as good as you.â âYou think I look good?â His grin grows wider and this time, I flush. âDonât act like you donât know this,â I snag my drink off the table and take a long drink. It tastes so good. âSorry for teasing you,â he says, not sounding sorry at all. âSo, how long does your ex spend in the gym before he gets a start on his day?â âErâŠâ I check the time on my phone. âWe both share the same creative writing class. If he plans to attend the 8 a.m. lecture, then he should be out any moment from now.â Just as I say that, we hear the gym doors open, across the road. A moment later, Theo bursts out of the building, sweating up a storm; duffel bag in hand. Lightning quick, Aiden grasps my hand and interlaces our fingers together. I bite back the urge to squirm. âW-What are you doing?â âTrust me.â Dark, enrapturing orbs hold my own captive. Eyes are so intense, I canât bring myself to look away and itâs uncanny how they were only teasing a moment ago. Now⊠they are scorching. âHeâs watching us,â he quips, barely moving his lips. âHow can you tell?â I blush, still holding his eyes. Aidenâs fingers are deliciously warm and my hand tingles everywhere he touches. He must notice by now how sweaty my palm is. Is he grossed out by it? How much longer do we have to hold hands like this? I donât hate it. With Theo, our palms had always been sweaty whenever we would hold hands and I hated it most of the time. Now, holding Aidenâs much larger hand in mine, it doesnât feel gross. If anything, it feels nice. âHow can I tell?â Aiden smiles conspiratorially. âWould you believe me if I said I have eyes at the back of my head?â I snort at that. âOf course you do. Itâs not like youâre a regular werewolf like the rest of us.â âBeing an alphaâs son isnât all itâs made out to be Thompson.â He stares out the window just then and I mirror his gaze. He is right. Theoâs standing on the sidewalk across the road, glaring daggers at our interlocked hands. The moment he notices us staring, he turns away from the window and storms off. VII 7 WILLOW Iâve got my meeting with my creative writing professor this morning. After my morning class, I head to her office. Of course, sheâs expecting me. âWillow⊠take a seat.â She offers me the chair across her desk. âI graded your paper last night.â âOh.â The paper sheâs referring to is a short story I had turned in for mid terms. Granted, itâs not going to win any literary prizes anytime soon, regardless, I had poured a lot of hours into the piece. It deserves nothing less than an A. Right? Surely, thatâs what sheâs called me to discuss. âHonestly, the piece you turned in, it wasnât exactly what I was expecting.â My heart sinks at those words. Sh1t. I canât afford for my GPA to drop on top of everything else. âOh. Wow. Sorry.â I shake my head numbly. âUm, so whatâs wrong with the piece? What do I need to correct?â âWhat? No.â Professor Delaney is smiling at me. âThereâs nothing wrong with your piece miss Thompson. I was actually just about to tell you that you got the highest score in the class. Infact, your piece is so good, Iâm thinking of entering it into a short story contest. Itâs why I called you. Wanted to ask your permission.â âOh my god.â I definitely wasnât expecting this. âThatâs so amazing. I donât know what to say.â âSay yes. You never know. Your story could win the prize.â Huh. âOkay.â I give in with a laugh. âThatâs awesome. Go ahead and enter it.â I canât believe this is happening. It still feels so surreal. âWhatever the outcome of the contest, this will be a nice feat to add to your resume. Also, about that recommendation letter you asked for, whenever you need it, feel free to come to me. Iâm sure we can work something out.â âThatâs so generous of you. Iâll bear that in mind. Thank you.â I had a meeting with Delaney at the start of the semester and Iâd admitted that itâs my dream to work at the publishing house in New York City. Of all the werewolf packs in America, New York has got the most impressive collection of publishing houses and itâs my dream to work at the biggest. But Iâm still a sophomore. Graduation is still two years away. I suppose right now, this is my way of laying the ground work for the years to come. Thinking ahead. That sort of stuff. Theo used to love that about me. In his own words, my ambition was one of my most attractive qualities. Itâs too bad said ambition wasnât enough to keep his attention in the end. My meeting with Delaney wraps up shortly afterwards. I havenât got anymore classes until 3pm. I should call Violet and ask if she would like to hang out at our favorite coffee place. We do have some stuff to discuss anyways â specifically my plans with Aiden. Now that Aiden and I are pretending to be a couple, itâs better she hears it directly from me. Iâm typing on my phone when someone pulls me out of the hallway. The hands clutching my arms are strong. They pull me out of the academic building and into the teachersâ lawn. Itâs empty at this time of day and I count it as a small mercy as I glare at Theo. Heâs staring right back at me but his eyes arenât blazing like theyâd been after heâd witnessed Aiden and I sharing a coffee. Why is that? Was he not jealous enough? Or maybe he suspects that itâs a ruse? But how? âLet go,â I say, voice low and filled with warning. Now, Iâm glaring at his fingers still wrapped around my arm. He doesnât let go. If anything, he tightens his hold. âWhat was that little stunt this morning?â he demands. Heâs asking about the coffee shop but I pretend I donât know that. âWhat are you talking about? Youâre going to have to be more specific.â âDonât play dumb with me.â He steps closer, forcing me to move backwards. âI saw you two. The way you were staring out the window at me, even while you were with him.â âWhat are you talking about? Seriously, let go!â âIâm talking about how you asked your boyfriend to meet for coffee first thing in the morning, just so you could rub it in my face.â Shift. How had he guessed the intent behind the meeting so easily? Were we being that obvious? Wait a second, Theo doesnât know sh1t. Thereâs no way he knows. Heâs probably just bullshitting me right now, trying to get me to validate his suspicions. âNow, why would you think that?â I scoff, looking at him like heâs crazy. His smirk only grows wider. Something about that smirk unnerves me. âFor one, Willow, you arenât a morning person,â he continues. âYou know how many times Iâve tried to rouse you out of bed to go to the gym with me? Yet, there you were, getting coffee with my brother, because you knew I was would see you both together.â âYouâre crazy.â My heart is racing and ringing loudly in my ears. I donât know which is worse. The fact that heâd unraveled my motive so easily or the fact that Iâd actually believed I could have a good day. I had let Delaneyâs good news distract me, when I should have been on my toes. And now, Iâm paying for it. âListen Willow. I know I hurt you so bad.â Fuk that smug little look of his. I want to punch his face in. âBut you have to accept the fact that Iâve got a girlfriend now and move on. No more staking outside my gym and stalking me like a little creep.â âI wasnât stalking you. Itâs not your gym either.â I seethe. âFrankly, I donât care where you go or who you meet with, Theo. Seeing you outside the coffee shop today was merely a coincidence. An unfortunate one.â âReally?â He forces a laugh, sounding like he doesnât believe me. âSo, you werenât there with my brother, just to try and make me jealous? Isnât that why youâre dating him? To get back at me for hurting you?â VIII 8 WILLOW Theo is staring at me like he feels sorry for me. His grip loosens on my arms and I yank them away from him. Iâm breathing hard. Never have I felt as humiliated as I do right now. Not even when he had spread those rumors about me. âNothing about my relationship with Aiden has anything to do with you.â I put more distance between us. âWeâre dating because we have feelings for each other.â âI donât buy it.â Heâs got that dark contemplative look in his eyes and I feel sick dread traveling up my spine. âI wonder what everyone would think if I were to maybe start a rumor about this.â âWhat kind of rumor?â I donât realize Iâm holding my breath until I feel my vision beginning to swim. To think I was so in love with this а-hole a couple of weeks ago. Now, I wish I can rip him to shreds with my bare claws. Not even werewolf security will be able to find his remains by the time Iâm done with him. âRumors about how youâre nothing but a pathetic little slvt, who would date her ex-boyfriendâs brother, just to get back at him. If you thought being called a prude was bad, wait until you start being called the nasty little b*tch, who got in between blood brothers.â âLike anyone is going to believe that! Itâs no secret that you and Aiden donât get along.â âOh Willow. You think thatâs going to matter once I start the rumors? Come on now. You of all people should know how much the students at this school love to gossip.â Heâs right. If he is to spread this nonsense, no one would give a fck that itâs all lies. They would eat it right up and prey on me. I would be lucky if I make it out with my sanity intact. I had barely survived the prude attacks. Am I really going to survive something as vicious as this? I canât help but wonder, would this be happening if I had just remained in bed rather than going to the coffee shop? Perhaps if Iâd just stayed home, Theo wouldnât be actively trying to ruin my life right now. âBut then again⊠all of this doesnât need to happen,â heâs saying, pleased with whatever he sees on my face. âI donât have to go as far as actively trying to ruin whatever is left of your reputation. In exchange, I want you to break up with him.â âYouâre joking.â A gust of air leaves my mouth. âYouâve got until the end of the day, baby.â He winks, and then, heâs gone. *** âHe what?â Violet sounds hysterical on the phone. âThat fking а-hole. Iâm going to kill him.â Sheâs livid with rage but Iâm not listening to her. I have to find Aiden. I had texted him a while ago but thereâs still no answer. Calling himâthat sht had gone straight to voicemail. âThe nerve of that jerk, threatening you like that. So, itâs okay for him for cheat on you and get a new girlfriend but when you try to move on from him, youâre the villain? What a hypocrite.â âDo you have any idea where Aiden would be right now?â I ask, cutting her rant short. âIâve checked the ice rink. Heâs not there. Heâs also not answering his phone.â âSo, I need to get this straight. Are you and Aiden like a couple now?â she asks. âSorry Willow. I know this is the wrong time to be asking that seeing as how youâve got more important shhht to deal with.â âYouâre right. This is not the right time to talk about it. But I promise you, Vi, once I have this situation sorted out, Iâll tell you everything.â âAlright. Hold on. Thereâs someone I can ask about Aidenâs whereabouts. Give me a minute. Iâll call you right back.â She hangs up. It only takes a minute but itâs the longest minute of my life. Iâm on the other side of the school, on the field where the football players hold court. I keep to the bleachers, staring nervously at my phone, waiting for Violet to call me. My phone rings and I nearly drop it in my haste to answer. But itâs not Violet calling. Itâs Aiden. His deep rumble feels like soothing balm on my overly stimulated nerves. âThompson,â he calls simply enough. âWhatâs up? Any reason why youâre trying to reach me?â âItâs Theo,â I rush to say. âLook, I canât get into specifics over the phone. Where are you right now? Iâll come meet you.â âEr,â he hesitates. Itâs only then that I notice the noise in the background. âIâm actually not on campus right now.â âOh. Okay, well, I can come meet you. Just tell me where you are and Iâll be there.â âYou sure about that?â Thereâs a hint of amusement in his voice. âThe place where I am, itâs no place fit for the likes of you.â âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â I snap. âIs this your way of calling me a prude? How about you save your breath? I already get the prude comments enough from your brother. I donât need the schoolâs biggest red flag throwing that shift in my face.â âWhoa. Calm down,â he quips. âAlright fine. You can come. Whatever is happening, I can tell itâs bad if itâs got you this pissed. The sooner we can take care of it, the better.â âJust share your location with me. Iâll see you as soon as I can.â I grumble and hang up. Once I do, my phone starts ringing again, this time with an incoming call from Violet. âHi Vi. Sorry. You must have been trying to reach me for a while.â âDonât worry about it,â she assures me. âSo, I reached out to Vince on the hockey team and he told me where Aidenâs at.â âAnd where would that be?â âDonât freak out. Frankly, I was quite shocked when I heard it myself.â âWhat? Where is he?â
After my sister stole my boyfriend and my parents kicked me out, I walked into an MC clubhouse. The six-foot-eight enforcer who swore off women years ago yanked me onto his lap and growled, âYouâre mine.â ***** Maxine POV âGo home, you have worked too much overtime this week. Have an early night and give that boyfriend of yours an early treat.â My boss practically urged me out the door, a wicked grin on his face. âOkay, okay, Iâm going. Iâm going. I straddled my bike and started her up. This was going to be a great night. Today was my boyfriend's birthday, and I was going to give him a special gift. I had brought new, cute clothes, and I cleaned up. I was ready to give him my all, my first, my heart, take the big plunge. I felt I was ready. I pulled into the driveway to see my sister's and my boyfriendâs cars. I had no idea my sister was coming home today. She was still at college in her final year, though I heard she wasn't doing so well. The poor golden girl has not met up with expectations, not that I was worried. My ex-boyfriend showed up three hours early; our date was not for a few more hours. What was he doing here already? Walking in the back door, I heard voices and headed towards them; they were in Dadâs office, with the door slightly ajar. I moved silently to the door and waited outside to hear what secrets they were having now. They occasionally do this when they are planning something and donât want to include me, but I'm puzzled as to why my boyfriend and sister were included. âWe never planned for it to happen.â My sister replied softly, as if she were some kind of victim; she was an expert at that. She should have been an actress; she would have won multiple Oscars by now. âWhen?â Dad asked, and I waited in the hallway to hear what this was all about. âChristmas day, we had too many of your special eggnogs, and things got heated. The party was more or less over; the presents had been given out, and the food had been eaten. We were all mulling around, talking, when Zoey said something, I donât remember whatâbut we went upstairs to continue talking, and ended up in Maxineâs room. We did start by just talking, and before I knew it, we were together, like I said, and I was so lost in that moment that I forgot to use protection. When we came out, no one seemed to notice we had been gone, so we pretended it never happened.â My boyfriend replied, and my heart just hit the floor, as I took in that my sister and boyfriend did something in my bed at Christmas. MY BED. I slept in that bed. I feel suddenly sick at that thought. How could they do that to me? She stole another boyfriend from me again. But he was just as much to blame; I guess our relationship was not that strong yet. Not on his side at least. He continued to pretend and take me out on dates, as if that never happened. Now I feel cheated, dirty, ashamed, and angry all at once. What if she hadnât gotten pregnant, and I ended up married to that cheating man? Would her wedding present be to tell me she had had a relationship with him first? I wouldnât put it past her to do such a thing. She had done that before with my boyfriends, and I guess this one was just as vulnerable to her advances as the last one. âHe gave me the best Christmas present ever.â My sister crowed with delight. I could imagine her pregnancy. âThis is good news. I have wanted grandchildren, and the last grandchild I would have expected would be from you; you have never kept a relationship for long.â Mum said, sounding excited at the news. âWhat now?â My sister asked, still playing the perfect victim. âWe get married?â My now ex-boyfriend suggested âsounds more like a question. âWhat about Maxine?â My sister asked, as if I were an inconvenience that needed to be sorted out, and now they think about me, but it didnât sound like concern. âWhat about her? This is about my first grandchild, and his or her safety comes first. She will have to live with it.â My mother spat, revealing that famous favoritism, because she had always taken my sister's side in everything, even when proven wrong. They never backed me up. âI am technically her boyfriend.â He started to say something, but was interrupted. âNot anymore, you're not. I will arrange with the local publican to hire the outdoor garden area, and we shall have an engagement party this Saturday. Get that sorted before you start to show, and Maxine will show her support.â Dadâs voice floated out, sounding resolute. I had no say in this, not that I wanted to be his girlfriend any longer; he had proven not to be what I wanted in a guy. âShe will have to leave. I need her room for the nursery. I would prefer it if she didn't attend the engagement party. What will those who know she was the real girlfriend show up, and see that it was not Maxine getting engaged?â Mum added. Yep, that was my mother, trying to regain her dignity and save face. I couldnât take it any longer. I was devastated enough, and listening further to their support for the love for the cheater was eating me up inside. I didnât want to cry in front of them; the tears were a mix of anger and hurt. I pushed the door open, revealing myself standing there. All faces turned to look at me. âLet me get this straight. You took my boyfriend to MY bed, did that with him, leaving your mess in my bed, as a sort of Christmas present for me. Guess that made your day, thinking I was sleeping in your mess. Now you want my bedroom for the child baby you have created, and I am what, just pushed out the door? Like yesterdayâs trash?â I asked to ensure I understood correctly that the whole family was fine with me being tossed aside. âExactly, I am taking your boyfriend, your bedroom, and you, my dear sister, have to move out.â My sister sounded like she had won the lottery. Her face beamed at her triumph. âFine with me.â The look of shock would have made me laugh if I were not so numb inside. I moved away to my room and packed what I could into my duffel bag. I will come back for the rest later, when they are not around. My heart was breaking, not because I lost my boyfriend, although that hurt a lot, considering that what I was going to give him for his present today was saved for doing something foolish at least. But also because both parents were supporting this deception, as if it were the best news they had received in a while, that they had been trying to get rid of me for a while, and now succeeded in a spectacular way. I walked downstairs and looked at them. âWhen I find a place to stay, I will be back for the rest.â I spat at them, a mixture of hurt, anger, and defeat. I never fit into the family, a black sheep, so maybe I should become one. I had always had top grades, won awards, done my best, but even being first, I was still last. My best friend was the only place I could think of going to; it had to be temporary. Jenny will be cool and let me sleep on her couch till I find a new home. I climbed onto my bike and took off to the only sanctuary I had over the years. Jenny welcomed me into her home, like I knew she would, and together we had a pity party consisting of drinks and vanilla fudge ice cream. We called the family and my ex some interesting names, some of which I had never heard before, but they sounded good. The drunker I got, the more inventive the names became. The next morning, after waking up on Jennyâs couch and remembering yesterday, it did not go as planned. I pulled myself together, had a quick shower, and left for work. It was eight in the morning, and Jenny was still asleep when I left. That might be okay for some, but my workday today would be ten hours long, and I was running late. âYou're late, night must have gone better than planned,â Mike said jovially. They sort of knew what I was planning last night. The others chuckled along with Mike. I grumbled some shiet and got to work. By the end of the day, Mike pulled me to his office. âOkay, out with it. The guys have been tiptoeing around you all day. What happened? He rejected your advances?â He asked, his hand on my shoulder, keeping me in place, looking at me with concerned eyes, a father figure, better than my dad had ever been. So, I told him what happened when I got home and where I spent the night, and now I'm looking for a place to stay. I was proud of myself; I didnât cry, or whine, or show any emotion at all âjust explained my predicament in cold, emotionless words. Clear and succinct. He said he wouldnât say anything in the shop, but would talk to the prez. I had no idea why, but I was not in the right frame of mind to question it. Maxine POV Today was my sister's engagement party; engaged to my ex-boyfriend. Yeah, you heard me right, my ex. What a joke that was. I had been with Dan for six months when my sister, who was a year older than I, came home for Christmas and ended up with my boyfriend. Sheâs a shameless woman, always has been, but I never expected him to sleep with her. I thought we were secure in our relationship. The only good thing I took away from this was that I never went to bed with him; my innocence was still intact, not that I was trying to keep it - I just never got the chance to lose it. She always managed to have any guy I was interested in dump me for her, and when she got bored with them, sheâd move on. So, in a way, I didnât have a boyfriend till she moved out of her home and headed to college. But when my sister came home and met him, she seduced him and got pregnant. He did the whole âget down on one knee and proposedâ scene. Apparently, it was romantic, but I wasn't there when he did it because they didnât want me around. It hurt a lot at the time, and I was glad to have my girlfriends around me, helping me get over it. They say, I dodged a bullet. I agree with them, stupidly. He might have been a sports jock with good looks, but doing this tells me he was weak and shallow, and I was too good for him, or so my BFF says. I prefer to believe them over the excuses my ex made. I had to move out of my home after I had a massive fight with my parents a few days ago, when the truth was exposed; they supported her, not me, and the next thing I knew, I was out the door and the evil sister. The engagement party was intended to introduce him to her friends and make the relationship official, but I was not invited. My parents want nothing to do with me. I made them all uncomfortable, considering he was my boyfriend first. Anyone working out the timeline for the baby can piece it together, and see they were cheating on me, and it would have been awkward, and too many questions would have been raised. Not that I needed to say all of that, I kind of said it all before, but grrrrr, I am so angry at how my so-called âfamilyâ kicked me out of my so-called home, with no care for me or my feelings. It was easier to push me away and disown me than have to explain to them that my sister cheated with my boyfriend, and hey presto, a baby was on the way. Because I was kicked out of the house, and only had a short time to pack anything, I took the opportunity of the party to sneak into the house and take more of my possessions, like opening my father's safe, and grabbing every piece of paper relating to me, and a little money too, no a lot of money, and grandmaâs jewelry that she left me. So, with the help of my BFF, we packed my belongings and took them to her place until I found a new one. I ride a motorcycle, so I need help. I have the money to buy a new place, but I'm unsure if I want to stay in this town now. Once my apprenticeship is over, I might move away. I stayed that night at Jennyâs place, as I figured out what to do. Today, I am moving into my new place âa bungalow above the bike shop where I work. I am in my final year of apprenticeship, and I am a motorcycle mechanic, proud of it, I might add. I can also work on cars and trucks. If it had a motor, I could fix it; I always could, thanks to my knack for it, which I developed since I was eight, when I fell in love with engines. My Grandpa taught me, kept me out of everyone's way. I guess you could say I was a tomboy, with no frills and lace. My Grandpa kept me sane and busy, so the BS in our house didnât hurt me as much. The place has two bedrooms and is fully contained, meaning it has everything I need. I had purchased some new sheets and towels, that sort of thing, but it had a fully stocked kitchen; I only needed to buy the food. It might be small, and above a noisy bike shop, but at night it was a quiet area. No one would break into this shop; the local bikie gang owned it. They were good guys, scary, but so far, no trouble for me. My BFF, Jenny, was helping me take my belongings upstairs when a group of bikers arrived and assisted us. I had five boxes and two suitcases filled with all sorts of items. âThanks, guys, for the help,â I said sweetly, my BFF batting her eyes at them and swaying herself suggestively as she walked and thanked them. She makes me laugh with her antics, which are totally opposite to mine. I like jeans and am rarely seen in a dress, whereas she was seldom seen in jeans. âWe got a party at the clubhouse, tomorrow Saturday, you should come and relax a bit, bring your girls with ya,â Bruiser suggested as he walked me to the settee, pushed me down, and handed me a drink they had brought with them. This was how they acted around me, ordered me about. Sometimes, I'm okay with it; other times, I get all worked up and growl back at them. Today was acceptance. I know they mean well, and I feel lucky to have them as family; they try to make me feel better. âThat sounds like a blast, count me in, and I can bring two other girl friends with us. Max, do you want me to pick you up?â Jenny offered, taking a drink from one of the guys. She was not a drinker; however, in this situation, I could see her not refusing anything they offered. I guess I'm going, whether I want to or not. âNo, Iâll ride over,â I replied as one of the guys ordered pizza. âThatâs the spirit. Nothing like the wind in your hair to blow the cobwebs away.â They stayed because they didnât want me to be alone, not on my first night here. Pizza arrived not long after, and my little bungalow was soon feeling too small and crowded, with six huge bikers in the room. Some sat on the floor; others pulled up one of the three kitchen chairs. I know, I know, three chairs sound odd, but that's what was here, and beggars canât be choosers; the rent was dirt cheap, and I think the boys are the ones to make sure I had everything I needed. They found out about my situation the next day, because, I was still quiet at work, which was not like me, often I am singing to the radio, or swearing at something, so one of the guys walked to me, to find out what gives, and I softly told them, what went down, and when word got around the bikers heard I needed a place to stay, because I was kicked out of my home and why, they came to me, like protective brothers. Now I have a whole gang of bikers who have my back. I feel privileged to call them friends. They even offered to rough the ex up for me, but I refused the offer, because strangely, I was happy to get rid of the loser if he was a cheating build. Better now than when I am fully invested in our relationship. Plus, I was in deep enough shite with my parents and sister without making it worse. The pizza was gone, my BFF left for home, and the guys did too. It was late, well, for me, midnight. I usually fall asleep quickly because I have to be up for work at five. Tomorrow, being Saturday, I have the morning shift before the party later. They let me leave work early so I can move in here. âHey, donât forget to come, we need our prettiest mechanic at the party, some of the boys might need a tune-up,â Bruiser said with a laugh as they climbed on their bikes and left. I know what sort of tune-up he was talking about, and it had nothing to do with a motor. I looked around my new home. It wasnât much, but it was all mine. The guys were great; they took the empty pizza boxes and beer cans with them, and the place was relatively clean. Not at all what you would expect from a group of rowdy men. The clubhouse. I had never been to it, despite having worked there for nearly four years, and they had never extended an invitation to me. I know they had lots of parties; maybe I was too young. I turned twenty recently, but they might think of me as the fifteen-year-old who showed up one day and told the boss I was going to be his apprentice. He laughed at first and said he would give me a go to prove myself. He thought I was joking and that I would be gone by the weekend, but over the holidays, I worked hard and have been here ever since. Maxine POV The beeping sound of my phone alarm made me sit up and look around. It took a moment to remember where I was. The room had a small curtain that barely kept the light out. There was a streetlight just outside my window. I can envisage myself getting better blackout curtains soon. Although it was annoying, it wasn't among my top priorities for making this a home. The shower was decent, with nice pressure. I followed my morning routine, only to realize how foolish I was to wake up so early, living above my place of work; I didnât need to ride here. After finishing breakfast and cleaning up the kitchen, I still had half an hour before I needed to be at work. I had two ways to get into my place: one was through the back stairs, and the other was through the shop. With the code to turn off the alarm, I decided to head down and start work early. It was better than moving stuff around; I can do that later. I had a bike to finish by this afternoon. The customer would be here at two. Turned off the alarm, turned on the coffee pot, the radio, and headed to my workstation, where the fat boy was waiting for me to finish. I sat on the chair with casters and began my job, singing loudly to the heavy rock song that came on the radio as I installed the new spark plugs and double-checked the oil. It was a simple, easy-peasy service. Once finished, I started the bike up, let it idle while I made coffee, then returned to rev it a few times. It sounds lumpy, like it was just turning over perfectly; it was music to my ears. I love that throaty, deep, lumpy sound. You can feel it vibrate through my chest. âThatâs a sound I loved to hear as I enter work.â My boss, Mike, said as I turned the bike off. âItâs ready to go, unless you want to take it out for a test ride. Want a coffee, pots hot.â I offered as I threw the dirty rag in the bin. âSure, I will take the bike out for a spin, and you can make me a coffee.â He smirked as he grabbed the bike. I opened the garage door, and Mike took off. I smiled as he disappeared down the street, and I turned to make both of us coffee. If you hadnât guessed already, I would drink a lot of coffee. I am not a fan of soft drinks or tea; for me, it's coffee or water. With a broom in hand, I began cleaning the shop. I am not out here very often, but I try to sweep the floor at least once a week; they have another apprentice whoâs a second year, who gets to do most of the cleaning up, but heâs never here on a Saturday. The sound of the bike returning prompted me to pick up the two cups of coffee and head back out to the workshop. Mike had a massive grin on his face as he parked the bike. âGreat job, you are our top mechanic. But donât tell anyone, or I will have to deny it.â He joked, taking his coffee from my hand as he walked by, no doubt letting the customer know the bike was ready ahead of time. I moved to the next bike, which was a total rebuild; it had been in a minor accident, and while the frame was being checked, I would work on the engine and gearbox. It was the only job on my list at the moment. The bike owner was in no hurry; he had a broken leg, giving me a few weeks to work on his bike and any urgent jobs that might come into the shop. The client arrived and happily took possession of his bike, very happy with the job done. âI hear youâve been invited to the club party tonight,â Mike said as he rang up the sale on the cash register. âYep.â I said popping the âpâ. âYou can leave now, we have no more customers expected. Good job today.â It was about one oâclock, near the time I would knock off. âThanks, boss.â I saluted him and rushed upstairs, before he could change his mind. Giggling all the way up. I heard him chuckling as he locked the door below, behind me. I decided on a quick shower; I didnât want to smell of oil when going to a party. Put on my skinny black jeans, a black blouse that had red flames on the back and on the pockets, black boots that had some chains around the ankle, and hair in a ponytail. I will get what we call helmet hair, so it's a waste to do much with it now. I use mascara and strawberry lippie, which is more to moisturize, which tend to dry out when I ride my bike, and that's it. The last thing I grabbed before leaving was my jacket. My mum used to grumble that I wasnât like my sister and put more effort into my appearance, but I like who I am, and I didnât like wearing lots of makeup; it was my choice, and I feel that I am not a frilly, lacey chick. It was a deal breaker with my mum. She had my sister dress up and left me in the care of Grandpa until he died when I was seventeen. It broke me when he left the world. He was the only person who got me. My grandma had been gone since I was young, and I filled the hole in his heart with my love for bikes and fishing. He left me his money and bikes. Dad got his house and business. My mum hated that I gained all that money. When Grandma died, she left me her jewelry, and Grandpa made sure to keep it safe till I was old enough to have it. I ate something and put some more of my stuff in the cupboards before my phone chimed to let me know my girlfriends were on their way to the party. I pulled my bike out of the small garage and started it up. I threw my leg over and took off, heading to the property. The clubhouse was half an hour out of town, set on a large property a little bit back from the road. Ten minutes later, I came up behind the girls and hung out behind them. My friend waved me on to take the lead. I shrugged and overtook her. The turn off arrived, and I rode happily up the long drive, and trees lined the road. An open, large steel gate appeared, and I was glad it was still enough light to see clearly. Men stood by the entrance, watching us arrive. âHey.â I greeted the biggest man I had ever seen. âWho invited you here?â The man asked gruffly, in a deep husky voice. âBruiser,â I answered, with a firm, clear voice, hoping that the fact that he frightened me would be noticed in my voice. He pulled out his phone and called, I assumed, Bruiser. âMax?â He asked, as he looked at me questioningly, and I nodded. He said something more and hung up the phone. âCome in, the car behind your girls?â He looked at the car behind, which clearly had a woman in it. âYep,â I replied, not at all liking how he intimidated me with his manner. Perhaps it was the way they greeted strangers. One look makes the weak run. Well, I am not weak, and I won't be running. Maxine POV This rather large biker leaned in to look inside the car, his bulky figure partially blocking the open window, causing the girl nearest it to back away. Satisfied, he looked at me with a knowing smirk, then motioned for us to enter. The clubhouse was nothing like I had imagined. Firstly, it was four levels high. Verandah all the way around, that I could see. It was more like a mansion than a clubhouse. Women were gathered near the door, looking in, as if they were waiting for something; some were sitting on the wooden fence that surrounded the verandah. They were dressed in barely anything, showing all that was available, some love that sort of thing. People like me dress to stay warm or cool and donât care about showing off the goods. Bikes sat in neat rows in front, and cars were parked to the left of the building; the ratio of bikes to cars was approximately four bikes to one car. I parked the bike with the others, climbed off, and took off my helmet. I placed the lid on the bike and shook out my hair while waiting for the girls to park and come to me. I heard some muffled scoffs, but I couldnât care less âI wasn't here to please them. Bruiser came out of the clubhouse behind me. âMax, you came by bike. Sweet.â He gave me a greeting nod and moved to take a look at my bike. The paint job was a wolf, fading in smoke. It took me months to finish, as I kept changing my mind, and the smoke obscured the mistakes. âWho did the paint job?â He asked as he moved around to look at it from all sides. âMe.â I was proud of the results. âDoes Mike know you can paint?â He sounded surprised. âHe has seen my bike when I used the garage to do a service. He never asked who did the paint work, just that he liked it.â âSweet, looks like we have someone to do a paint job, and possibly a full one. We have a family reunion in a few weeks, and the ladies are invited to come along. You can join us.â Bruiser offered as my ladies arrived; they were not included in that invitation, I assumed, because I have a bike. âBruiser, you already met Jenny, Melony, Karen, and Heather, my other BFF, and Alice, Karen's sister, and BFF to my sister.â Adding that comment, hoping that Bruiser knew precisely what that woman was like. Alice battered her eyes and leaned forward to show off what was under that almost shirt. My ladies greeted him with the respect he deserved. âLadies. Hands out.â Bruiser stamped the girl's backs of their hands; they all had a bear, except Alice, who had a rabbit on her hand. I frowned, trying to figure out what the rabbit was all about. He pushed my hand away. âYou are family, no need for a stamp.â I couldnât stop the smile that crossed my face. I felt so special. Then the shoe dropped. Rabbit had another meaning. Bruiser got my meaning loud and clear. It took a while to understand the purpose of the stamps. âCome inside and meet the ole ladies.â I understood what he meant; these were ladies who had been claimed and had a different level of respect that those not claimed would never understand. I have met a few of them over the years and gained more insight into club life. They respect me as much as I respect them. We entered the place, and the girls who had been waiting outside gave us a dirty look, as they were still stopped from entering. âWhat's so special about them?â One pouted, but Bruiser ignored her. Inside was cleaner than I had expected âmy fault for judging a group of men, since they often look messy when I see them at the shop. The place had a large, open space, with tables where you stand, as well as booths dotted along the walls, and stools at the bar, which ran the full length of the room. I loved the spacious room, the pictures on the walls, and some bike parts scattered about as decoration. A few barstools are bike seats; it was different, and it appealed to me. Being a lover of bikes. âSticks.â I greeted her as we walked to the ladies Bruiser was taking us to. âHey, Maxie Max. How's it blowing?â She stood up and pulled me into a warm embrace. This chick had no filter or personal space. Sticks was the President's; her real name was Sandra, but she was my height at five-nine, and she had no shape to her body, just a lovely bean pole, almost no chest to speak of, yet she had had two boys. Hence the name Sticks. âDoing better,â I replied. She would know what was going on. She introduced us to the other ladies with her, and it didnât surprise me that Alice had already moved away from us before we had finished the introductions. âWhatâs her story?â Sticks asked as she watched Alice start to try her luck with the club men. âSame as my sister. Bruiser put a rabbit stamp on her hand.â Sticks and the other girl roared out laughing. âShe will be used, snugged to the side by the time the night is over, and I doubt they would let her back in. We donât need her sort in the club.â Maggie spouted as we watched a patch member knock her offer back. âThe regulars are not going to like her working their turf. So, to speak.â Tootsie said, with a smirk, that the regulars know the rules and stick with them. Donât reach a patch member; if interested, they will come to you. Nomâs are fair game. But most girls would prefer a patch member. Donât have a relationship with a taken member; the women will gang up and make your life miserable if you feel one of theirs. Wait to be let into the clubhouse and then stay in the public area. No going upstairs uninvited. The first two floors are designated for guest rooms, while the top floor is reserved for permanent residences. Those who donât have a home of their own to go to. They are private and not open to wandering girls. Donât sit on someoneâs bike, unless you are given permission. The patched old ladies are the bosses of the girls; they tell you to leave or do something, and you do it. There were more rules for the girls visiting, but I couldnât remember them all at that moment. None had applied to me until now. Alice had already broken at least three, to my knowledge. I am staying out of it. That rabbit on her hand told the members that she would open her legs for any of them, and no one would support her if she broke the rules. That she was not welcome to return, in other words, have your fun, and then abandoned her to the curb. The doors were opened to let the other girls in. They looked at us in the no-go zone and pouted. We were sitting in an off-limits area unless we were invited. From what I understood, they were here to spread their legs and give the guys some relief, but not become part of the family. They might be hopeful that something would change; it was rare for a patch member to take one of these ladies, who had most likely been with every unattached member of the gang, at some point. My girls left me with Sticks and wandered about with the other ladies, getting the tour of the place. âWant to look around?â Sticks were offered, and before I knew it, we were walking around the vast ground floor. âReady to see the workshop, the guys might talk you into helping out, once they know who you are.â Sticks led me down a small pathway, lined with flowering shrubs, and to a set of large, farm-size sheds. Inside were bikes, some in bits, others crumpled from an accident, and others like they had just been detailed and were someone's pride and joy. There was a workshop here, where men were working on their bikes. They looked up at us when we entered and frowned. If Sticks were not with me, they would have most likely growled at me to get out. âWhoâs this Sticks?â A monster of a man asked, in the deepest voice I have ever heard, he looked a lot like the man at the gate, but with more toned muscles. Just a tad taller, and although he looked big and scary, he made my lady parts sing in a way they had never sung before. Tank POV A few guys aren't into parties, so I stopped going until later in the night, when the girls who showed up were already taken. I dislike the women who come here hoping to adopt our lifestyle. I prefer to use my hand rather than one of those women. Donât get me wrong, I have had my share of women; however, I had a girl who wanted me to take her, and when I did, she ended up in the hospital, because I am not exactly a little man. And I have not been with a woman since. Like my brother, we are both large men; he is six feet six inches tall, and I am six feet eight inches tall. Heâs carrying extra weight, where I am all muscle. I pride myself on keeping in shape, but being this large has its downfall, and having a large build has had me worried about hurting another woman. No matter how much I might want to, I canât; I never want to go through that again. The Prez was the only person who knew why I wouldnât join the parties; he was with me when we took the girl to the hospital, she forgave me, and tried to pursue me to keep her, but I couldnât. Each time I started, I had flashes of her screams, and my confidence went down like a popped balloon. We were in the workshop, doing some minor tune-ups. As I prepare for our ride, I'm excited. When they bring the ladies, the men are usually in a better mood and on their best behavior. I was looking at rebuild. I started it last week. We have a few wrecks that need to be started; some have been sitting here far too long.
Brands like Love Tale World 01
Other active advertisers in beauty and makeup
Love Tale World 01 ads: frequently asked questions
How many Facebook ads does Love Tale World 01 run?+
We have tracked 25 ads from Love Tale World 01, and 16 are active right now.
Where does Love Tale World 01 advertise?+
Their ads mostly target United Kingdom, Android Free Store Countries, Android Paid Store Countries, across audience network, facebook, instagram, messenger, threads.
Is Love Tale World 01 still advertising?+
Yes. Love Tale World 01 has 16 ads running and launched its most recent ad on Jun 27, 2026.
How can I track Love Tale World 01's new ads?+
Create a free account and press Track this brand. Every new beauty and makeup ad they launch will appear in your tracker.
Track Love Tale World 01 automatically
Get every new ad they launch in your tracker, with creatives, copy and landing pages.